NATION

PASSWORD

GMW- ARC ONE- OPERATION NORTHERN MAELSTROM (Closed)

A staging-point for declarations of war and other major diplomatic events. [In character]
User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

GMW- ARC ONE- OPERATION NORTHERN MAELSTROM (Closed)

Postby Legatia » Sat Nov 09, 2024 1:53 pm

Image
ARC ONE
OPERATION NORTHERN MAELSTROM



The year is 2024, and the world teeters upon the brink of war.

It has been over a year since Kaskaidan president Rosara Kozyu was gunned down in the streets of Saigyu, torn to shreds by the arms of its southern archenemy. Brought to heel in the fires of the Great War in the aftermath of the humiliation at Patria, the Kaskaidan Union was turned into a shell of its former self, its sharpest point of national identity its hate for those who had stolen from it. As the years passed, some hoped the Kaskaidan Union would find new purpose past its failures and vitriol. Yet, it did not. The sons and daughters of Kaskaida did not forget so easily.

Anagonia, the proud product of cooperation borne of strife and forged by its bonds, carefully tended to its new domain straddling the Great Dragon Ocean. Some welcomed this incorporation into a fairer, cosmopolitan union- others balked at its presence, degrading much of what they had held dear. Many a powerful friend and foe it made, whose faces and motives varied as much as its own citizen species did within.

The Meridonian archipelago laid fairly upon the southern hemisphere, her islands home to a unique synthesis of native and colonial peoples. She had emerged untattered from the forges of that global war, tepidly stepping about its role in the greater globe in the footsteps of the northern colossus. As years grew, and it came to know what lay beyond and within, its people face a crossroads of a national identity, a conversation carried up on the barstool as much as the throne rooms of wary powers both friend and foe.

Sat upon the western reaches of Kistavich was the Arcadie nation, whose adventurers and merchants had once brought wealth, glory, and revel- now it watches jealously as that which it helped to spawn prospers; and finds common league with its Kaskaidan neighbors to the north in seeking to lay low its misbegotten daughter-islands.

Across the wide Marinan, the Kaichren nation lay, a land as bleak and hardy as its people. Through their surreptitious directive of subterfuge would they incidentally spin the webs of fate, and by it would they light a fire that would soon consume half the world. By their deftness, they would seek to emerge from the ashes supreme.

As eyes fall warily upon the mountainous slopes of the borders of the two continental powers, baited breaths await the next move, as one step more will plunge the world into a whirlwind of which it has not seen for seventy years.

KASKAIDAN-ANAGONIAN BORDER
09 NOVEMBER 2024, 11:21 PM ASHILOSAN TIME

As nightfall enveloped the continent of Kistavich, a gentle autumnal breeze swept through tree and grass alike, whistling past the Thetanic and Ashilosan Ranges with a steady flow as billions across borders nestled quietly within their homes for the night. This was an unremarkable night as far as they went, with wispy gray clouds occasionally blocking the view of a starry night’s sky, lights gently casting their reflection upwards and into the cosmos, the gentle chirps and reports of bird and insect joining a natural chorus which had played here for thousands of years unchanged and unebbed.

This was as true in the Confederate States as it was in the Kaskaidan Union. There, discreetly, in groups and convoys too small to arouse any disturbance, did military vehicles rumble across roads and dusty trails. As the minutes ticked on, over a front of a thousand miles, headlights flickered on and then off again, , engines rumbled to life, as did generators and turbines. This had been a facet of life on this border for what was close now to a year, with the components of over a half-dozen Groups nestled upon it in their bases and barracks and bivouacs.

Tonight, whispers spread across these camps, glances, nods, affirmations- quick and with simple meanings. As they had on many nights before, orders were given and disseminated by radio and runner. Transport-erector-launchers slowly came to complete stops upon pre-prepared clearings and highway rest areas; howitzers had control wheels spun upon them rapidly as their barrels trained skywards. In airbases scattered across the entirety of southern Kaskaida and upon strips prepared from highways, aircraft climbed into the soft black sky, smoke and fire trailing their climbs as their flight paths remained silhouetted behind the southern mountain ranges.

At 11:25 PM, preparations had been completed, and the requisite reports had reached the Command Senior Staff in Saigyu as over a million and a half men at arms from east to west stood poised and ready for the task that approached, for a reckoning that had been three generations in the making.

KASKAIDAN UNION ARMED FORCES CENTRAL WAR ROOM- SAIGYU, KASKAIDA
09 NOVEMBER 24, 11:25 PM ASHILOSAN TIME


The room was as many others of its kind were; lined with large display screens and digital clocks, and staffed with a small legion of analysts and staffers. In the places not dedicated to the provision of intelligence information, portraits were hung- of heroes spanning a thousand plus years of history, from Kaskaida and Kaisam and their predecessors spanning all the way back to the original inhabitants of Kaihima from whence many Kaskaidan citizens could trace their lineage. Occasionally, the flag of the Union draped flat and spotlessly against the wood panelled wall, unperturbed by wind nor crease. It was here that the nexus of the Kaskaidan Union’s war machine was located, where the Command Senior Staff could coordinate the movements of the nation’s armed forces.

A pair of soldiers saluted her as she entered through the heavyset guarded doors, polished clean enough to see her own reflection in them. Senior Marshal Dahee Kim was the first woman to hold the post of the Chairman of the Command Senior Staff, but this mattered little to her, nor to anyone else in the room.

Ever since President Rosara had been assassinated in cold blood at the hands of an Anagonian machine gun, her purpose had been as one with the rest of the country. The fervor had ebbed in the months since the gunning, but it had never faded. Ever since the subtle ‘convincing’ of President Muk Young-Jae nearly one year prior, he- and everyone else in this room by now- was fully aware of the course their country had plotted. Her stolid expression betrayed little of her anticipation, to finally witness eighty year’s worth of retribution at the cusp of her hands.

Those about the table in the room snapped to attention as the officer guarding the door shouted her name, crisp salutes offered to her by every individual spare for one. President Muk remained the only individual not dressed in the gray service dress of the Union Armed Forces, sat at the head of the table, though his eyes tracked her, with quite a similar obeisance to the other members of the room who met her gaze not.

“At ease;” she finally voiced, gesturing for the room to be seated. Like clockwork, the senior officers who represented administrative and operational commands of every arm of the Union Armed Forces followed her instruction.

She offered none of them her gaze as her eyes settled on the large display at the far end of the room, mirrored on other televisions situated about the walls. The display was a summarized strategic view of the area of operations- the Kaskaidan-Anagonian border, with flashing symbols in red detailing friendly units of all stripes and purposes, blue denoting those of the enemy. It was there her vision settled as she finally spoke.

“General Ryong.”

The man sat up in his seat, quickly adjusting his thin spectacles before he addressed her inferred question. Full General Ryong Hye was the Commanding General of the Army, a man principally involved in the planning of the events yet to come.

“All preparations are complete, Senior Marshal;” the General sternly and proudly reported, though his missive did not move the Marshal’s own expression. “The 2nd and 11th are in excellent position to begin maneuvering through the Gap. 5th, 10th, and 8th groups will be ready to proceed on schedule once 33 Division makes landfall. All preparations are ready to proceed according to our strategy.”

She nodded, and her eyes then turned to another face- that of Full General In Daewon, the Commanding General of the Aerospace Forces. He had accepted a phonecall from a receiver on the table, and her eyes waited patiently as the man completed the call quickly. When he turned to face her, a more quiet confidence was evident on his face- the Senior Marshal barely hid a knowing smile. In was a close friend of hers, a man she was proud to have served beside on multiple occasions- perhaps one of the Marshal’s closest confidants.

“Senior Marshal;” he spoke as the handheld unit was returned to its base. “You’ll be pleased to hear that all preparations on our end are completed ahead of schedule. Primary and secondary strike forces all report in position and are capable of executing their objectives. Aircraft availability is slightly above our projected maximum- we will have to give praise to our maintainers for their efficacy.”

“That we shall;” she concurred, allowing a gentle tug of her lips at the news. “What of our preparations on the strategic fronts? General Moobon, what have you?”

“Aye, Full Marshal.” General Moobon lacked the refined grace that most of the other officers at the table had. His was an unorthodox selection to lead a branch of the UAF concerned with cyberwarfare, intelligence, and strategic weapons. Since the Nichisara Incident of 2021, the Strategic Forces had been the runt of the Union Armed Forces- the appointment of an Army general for its highest post had been a slap in the face that was deemed well-warranted after the humiliating loss of nuclear weaponry to the rogue AI that now lay claim to a rogue Nivalian state.

“My forces report that all ordered and planned countermeasures are available for utilization upon orders. Implants within the telecommunication networks of major regional communication noduses will be able to give us at minimum a few hours of radio silence on that front. In Ashilosa, our advisors have made preparations to arm and organize the liberation units forming there in accordance for its reintegration, and they, of course, have reported above-expected rates of success in forming these. We anticipate that it should mitigate the resistance in that province immensely.”

“Very well. And of the Navy?” Her eyes then turned to a tired-looking man, Full Admiral Bok-Sang Ook, who simply offered her a nod at the question.

“As briefed, most of our forces will remain as a strategic reserve, to remain available in the Anagonian to assist in the blockading of the straits, and in the Marinan to defend from incursions from foreign powers. We anticipate the Arcadie navy will prevent any significant strike from that direction for some time- we shall aid them if this is no longer the case, but we anticipate the more immediate threat to our territories will remain from Janpian naval gropings, who will become our primary focus.”

“Very good;” the Marshal spoke, satisfied with her final review of the situation as her eyes looked at the opposite end of the room- towards, but not at the man sitting at the end of the table, the President. Her eyes looked past, towards the board with flickering lights, of units, of hundreds of thousands represented by squares and diamonds in blinking reds and blues. Her countrymen and her enemies. It was there she focused for a few silent moments before her lips parted to speak.

“..I suppose it’s natural to hesitate before the trigger is pulled;” Marshal Dahee finally spoke, running an idle hand through her gray-stained locks of blackened hair. “Was seventy years enough to repay the debt owed, I wonder?” Her musing went unanswered as the faces about the table instead cautiously hung on her next words. Only then did her eyes trail downwards to meet those of the President, sat in his black suit and red tie at the end of the table. As she did so, the other eyes of the room followed her gaze towards him.

“..President Muk, we still require your authorization. Shall we have it?”

The President balked at the enormity of the ask- such a simple question, yet with so many implications and permutations. The Marshal knew the weight of her ask. Even if she already knew the answer, she knew that it wasn’t quite as simple for him to give it to her. But eventually, he did, without words- his head dipped in a slow and sure nod, the Marshal satisfiedly smiling as she let her white-gloved hands come to rest atop the manila intelligence folders spread before her seat at the table. She sat up and finally spoke to the room at hand, delivering a sentence that with one stroke would set the course of history in motion.

“Very well. My countrymen- our retribution, finally, is at hand. Commence Operation Northern Maelstrom.”

KASKAIDAN-ANAGONIAN BORDER
09 NOVEMBER 2024, 11:41 PM ASHILOSAN TIME


This same drill had been practiced often. It had been conducted once a month when it had first begun some nine plus months prior, then three months ago it was thrice a month, and for the past month it had been at least twice a week. This was their first time this week performing it, and the actions across every unit in every segment had become routine, like clockwork. Maneuver into positions in full combat formations, establish preparatory positions, and await orders.

This time, it was different. The word had come to them only ten minutes prior to execution time- this was now nine minutes ago. The word was this time would be for real. In the dim red lights of cabins and cockpits crews stared, affixed to wristwatches and chronometers; as aircraft, hidden behind a blanket of electronic jamming noise from ground and air sources, rocketed to their altitudes.

At thirty seconds prior, a second pro-word was issued across every tactical control frequency in the Union Armed Forces, confirming for the final time the validity of the message from the Command Senior Staff, erasing any lingering doubt.

Thirty seconds turned to fifteen as safeties were disengaged. Keys turned aboard launch consoles, switches flipped aboard aircraft, latches toggled upon firearms. Targeting data was confirmed one final time, as fingers and hands slowly hovered above inputs.

Prayers slipped from the lips of some in the remaining ten seconds. From others, breaths of nervousness, excitement, anger, focus, determination.

At five, the Kaskaidan ambassador to Anagonia had delivered and confirmed the receipt by the government of the Confederate States the declaration of war he had been holding all day. As soon as the envelope was broken, his smile disappeared as he turned quietly to leave for home.

At four seconds, the Kaskaidan mission in Anagonia was detonated by preplanted explosives placed upon all of its servers and remaining fileblocks, setting the building aflame into a pile of brick and rubble.

At three, an enormous cyberattack, conducted with nearly the entire resources of the Strategic Forces, was initiated on global messaging and communications applications, and secure communications pathways for the CSAF.

Two seconds prior, the final orders were given in attacking aircraft, tank convoys and launcher vehicles, and at one fingers reached for triggers.

At 11:42 PM on 09 November 2024, northern Kistavich erupted into flame.

From missile silos and launcher vehicles positioned across a hundred thousand square miles of northern borderlands, cruise and ballistic missiles shot into the sky in their thousands with arcs of flame and jet, pillars of smoke marking their ascent. Thousands of howitzers thundered in cacophonous volleys like musketmen of old as hundreds of thousands of pounds of explosives entered their ballistic arcs into the skies above, piercing through the flaky clouds as they hurtled above mountaintop and tree alike into their targets beyond. In the sky above, strategic bombers unloaded volley after volley of additional cruise missiles before arcing home, heavier and older jets adding to the same volley as naval vessels in the Anagonian Ocean and submarines both there and in the Great Dragon Ocean launched their volleys. It was the single largest launch of precision munitions in history, and in the forty-five minute span of the attack, it made the Meridonian Shadow Hand attack in New England, or the Neo-Korean attack upon the Matsumese Northern Fleet, seem like childsplay.

Civilian sites were intended to be spared- those that had no military importance, that was. Saturation attacks were targeted at military bases, depots, warehouses, airfields, static defense lines, railway hubs, logistics stations, vehicle yards, shipyards and moorings and ports, oil depots, refineries, power stations, telecommunications hubs, radar sites, even police stations. Civilians, however, were by no means safe. A Malas Airlines-flagged L150 bound for Kohaku was vaporized by a ballistic missile as it began its takeoff in Ashendelle, killing a half a thousand people, as the rest of the runway was rendered inoperable by follow-on missiles. In cities like Starreach and Aurorahaven which housed expeditionary garrison forces, the line was plenty blurred between military and civilian targets- but the strikes fell all the same, devastating housing and depot areas even as they lay in city parks and football fields surrounded by civilian housing. Casualties both collateral and semi-intentional quickly amounted to the tens of thousands as rounds fell elsewhere.

In cities, towns, and countryside around the northern ring of the Great Dragon Ocean, sonic booms at ground level clapped like the arrival of thunder. The ground shook with their impacts as billowing pillars of smoke and flame leapt into the sky, explosions silhouetting against clouds with their enormity as the hated enemy of the Kaskaidans at last felt the fire of its wrath. What air defense was available to the Anagonians desperately attempted to effect a defense, to only minute avail.

With very few exceptions, every single electronic warfare aircraft available to the Union Aerospace Forces had already penetrated Anagonian airspace by the time of execution, utilizing their powerful jamming equipment to distract and degrade the tenuous coverage provided by radar systems. These known air defense sites were priority targets for the overwhelming opening shots, with each area doused with a hail of explosives falling upon it like sledgehammers. The simultaneous detonations of hundreds of known ammunition depots up and down the northernmost coast gave the appearance of the detonation of small nuclear detonations, even from orbit in some areas as the massive warheads coalesced into enormous, land and air-wrending explosions.

When the dust was settled from the massive standoff attack, the sky was cut by the piercing blue-gray forms of Kaskaidan tactical aviation penetrating the airspace in spread out arrowheads and echelons, unmolested by the presence of Confederate aircraft- those which attempted to rise from the thin land circling the Dragon Sea were quickly targeted by escorting fighters and shot down; with only few exchanges of missiles being mutual. Interdictors, guided by reconnaissance drones and communications from special forces teams that had infiltrated days prior, were quickly honed in on targets that had survived with less damage than others, releasing bombs and glide weapons upon them that descended from the skies without the speed of the prior munitions but with the end results all the same. Longer-ranged bombers lobbed cruise and ballistic missiles at higher altitudes towards known naval targets at port, sparing those further out to sea for a second strike so as to maximize the amount of immediate casualties. Dancing through the smoke and flames, the Kaskaidans knew full well it would be at least an hour until more southern-based air assets would be in position to impede them. The bulk of the fighter force earmarked for this operation were prepared for this eventuality, and by the time the Anagonian’s technologically superior and numerically identical force was able to respond to them, the bombing aircraft would be sheltered behind a line of missile-armed fighters.

As missiles and bombs rained from the heavens above them, all of the 80 border crossings on the Kaskadian-Anagonian border were obliterated by artillery salvoes. Within minutes, armored fighting vehicles were plowing the rubble out of the way and engaging any remaining border guards who refused to surrender. Once the way was clear, fighting vehicles, trucks, anti-aircraft vehicles and towed artillery streamed forward in their veritable thousands, with missile and gun vehicles scanning the skies with their radars and attack helicopters swooping overhead protectively, engaging any vehicles that looked remotely military with gun and rocket

Targeted heavily by the opening barrage, the dazed and surprised remnants of the pair of Confederate Army corps meant to hold the Thetanic Gap were surrounded in their garrisons and would be destroyed in detail over the span of the next three days in sporadic and scattered battles. Formations melted as withering numbers assailed them from all sides, and by the evening of the third day those who had not been killed or surrendered melted into the forests and villages, many eschewing their military clothing as they sought refuge among the civilians there.

The city of Starreach in western Ashilosa was the first major population center to fall as an entire Group worth of vehicles enveloped and surrounded the sleeping town on all sides. What resistance was offered was paltry and disjointed, trampled through the enormity of arms and violence of action of the Kaskaidan armored columns that rolled through the streets like a green-grey tidal wave. It would be a stretch to say its capture lasted an hour- for most of its citizens and occupants, they had barely woke when the black and red flag of the Union was fluttering from the building tops. In short order afterwards, its armory, police stations and city hall were evacuated and its occupants detained, and shortly after the former two locations were detonated. Security forces trailing the column retook posts as the Army proper rolled onwards.


The first real resistance of any kind came when militia forces hastily attempted a defense in depth towards the town of Aurorahaven. Their position was rapidly acquired by advancing surveillance drones as they had positioned roadblocks along the highway, some twenty miles ahead of the advancing force. Before they could even truly begin to consolidate their positions, they were pummeled by a withering torrent of artillery and aviation attacks, with jets they could hear but hardly see screaming over treetops to douse them in napalm and cluster munitions, methodically, much the same as a crop duster might treat a field. The earth rumbled as howitzer shells sent shrapnel and fragments everywhere, with little regard for tree nor tissue. The barrage was absolutely withering, with the firepower allocated to this assault more than enough to vaporize a formation many times their number. As the attack from above showed its first signs of receding, just beyond the splash lines appeared the armored vehicles of the Kaskaidans to contribute with autocannon and machine gun fire, a deadly overmatch of firepower that gave them little opportunity to resist. Unable to withstand the assault, the militiamen subsequently melted into the countryside as tens of thousands of mechanized and armored vehicles streamed down the highway, peppering the retreating would-be ambushers with small fire as they went for the woods.

Their delay brought only momentary respite for the town, which was reached some eight hours later with minimal delay. It was here the Union Army met the first organized resistance in the form of elements of the 15th Ashiloshan Cavalry Division, where much of the same tactics were repeated- the absolutely overwhelming numerical advantage of the Kaskaidan forces allowed them to bypass the town and then encircle it from all sides as columns rumbled over side roads and open fields to ring the town. Tracerfire shot out from both sides, but the volume made it clear that the defenders were egregiously outnumbered and outgunned. From over the horizon, defenders could do little more than watch as brief flashes illuminated the horizon silently, their distant gunfire deafened by the constant thud of impacts throughout the town. From overhead, any large formation, heavily-occupied building, or open vehicle would be plinked by Kaskaidan aviation, with every bomb and shell that fell on Aurorahaven turning it more and more into a collection of rubble. The ceaseless advance of the Union Army allowed little to stand before it for any long period of time. The weight of the Eastern Frontal Group’s supporting aerial and artillery assets were ruthlessly brought to bear on the town with devastating results, and as the battle carried on, the increasingly desperate question the Anagonian forces asked was no longer how long they might delay the Kaskaidan advance- but how many more hours they might be alive.

As another hour came and went, and another after that, the Anagonian forces within the town steeled themselves against the onslaught. Even as the town collapsed about them and their numbers continued to thin rapidly, they stood, despite the ultimate futility. Their bravery would not see them to their next sunrise. Saigyu and Liberty City received the reports at roughly the same time; however isolated pockets of resistance continued to harass the new occupiers of the city until just after midday as battalions and brigades melted into companies and platoons until they were snuffed out, the last flames of organized resistance dying in the city.


As the sun rose on the 10th, the world awoke to the horrors of the night past, those who had not been already roused from their sleep. The Vice President of Anagonia, Franklin Johnson, now Acting President in the stead of President Mileethus Canisilus, who effectively was out of action following his attempted assisination some weeks prior, was already whisked away to the Joint Command Center in Liberty—the same facility which housed the recovering President in its well-stocked hospital facilities. His reaction had been the same as most of the Generals and Admirals in the Confederate Military—a reaction that was reminiscent of everyone in Anagonia; total surprise, shock, and a sense of doom and fear. Military forces were effectively scrambled in situations that otherwise would have introduced smooth complexity through countless, well-trained drills. The reality on the ground was stark, reported the news-media, and the central government did not lie about the situation in the morning news.

As midday rose on the first full day of a new war, the 37th Corps of the Confederate State Army- one of the few remaining high-level organizations of the Anagonian military remaining in Ashilosa- began to mobilize. While forces at the northeastern extreme of the land border fought to repel an incursion from the other easy land corridor into the northern Anagonian territories, the 37th would be the bulk of what forces remained to attempt to prevent the Eastern Frontal Group’s further incursion into Ashilsoa proper.

They chose to make their defense in a range of mountain peaks running south from the border- the Ashendelle Range, named after the town situated to the east of it in which they guarded. There, they were supplemented by both organized and individual reserves and militia formations as they arrayed themselves in the defensive positions afforded by its peaks and saddles to await the onslaught that came from their west.

Forward elements of the Eastern Frontal Groups made contact and began to skirmish with the defensive positions in the midmorning of the 11th, with reconnaissance vehicles and helicopters trading glancing shots over the hills and coastal plains. As the full mass of the Kaskaidan forces began to arrive in their numbers, they pivoted to thrust southeastwards. The 37th and their cohorts maneuvered to meet them and prevent their breakthrough- and as the afternoon turned to evening, the opening phases of the first full-scale engagement of the war- the Battle of the Ashendelle Range- thus began.
Last edited by Legatia on Wed Mar 12, 2025 2:29 pm, edited 2 times in total.

User avatar
Anagonia
Senator
 
Posts: 4006
Founded: Dec 18, 2003
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

Postby Anagonia » Sat Nov 09, 2024 7:30 pm

Solara Vista
Territory of Ashilosa, Confederate States of Anagonia
Kaskaidan Blitzkrieg


The air felt heavy with the weight of something indescribable as Ethan’s communicator chimed sharply, cutting through the quiet of the morning. The news was stark, nearly unbelievable—the Kaskaidan forces had launched a massive, devastating strike across the northern territories. Towns and outposts were falling, and casualties were already in the thousands. As he absorbed the frantic words of his superior, the reality of Melkos’s warning struck him like a hammer: war had arrived.

He glanced back at Layla, who was still in the kitchen, busying herself with breakfast, blissfully unaware of the chaos unfolding miles away. He knew he’d have to tell her soon, to prepare her and Aiden for the possibility of a long separation. But for now, he had a job to do, and he could already feel the echoes of his dream pulling him forward, as if Melkos himself were guiding his steps.

Ethan dressed quickly, retrieving his well-worn militia jacket and sidearm from the closet. The small, dark patch on his shoulder, bearing the crossed swords and shield of the Ashilosan Militia, felt heavier than usual. Outside, a few townspeople were already gathering, their faces taut with worry and confusion as the rumors of an invasion spread through Solara Vista. They looked to him, murmuring his name, their eyes filled with questions and the beginnings of panic.

“Everyone, listen up,” he called, his voice calm yet carrying the authority his neighbors knew him for. “We’ve just received confirmation—Kaskaida has attacked, and they’ve hit hard across the northern border. I need volunteers to help coordinate a defense. We’ll need to set up checkpoints, monitor the roads, and make sure every family here has a plan to reach shelter.”

He saw the flash of fear on their faces, especially those of his fellow fathers, husbands, and brothers. But they stepped forward anyway, men and women alike, resolute in the face of an unimaginable threat. This was their home, and though most were not professional soldiers, their spirits were strong.

“Do we know how close they are, Ethan?” one of the younger volunteers asked, his voice unsteady.

Ethan shook his head, his expression grave. “Right now, they’re focused on the bigger towns and military sites up north. We may be out of immediate danger, but we can’t rely on that. The Kaskaidans aren’t playing by any rules. They’re hitting civilian and military targets alike. We need to be prepared.”

They nodded, the weight of the situation settling heavily upon them. As they dispersed to gather supplies and coordinate with nearby households, Ethan took a moment to find Layla. She was standing in the doorway, her face pale but calm, having overheard much of what he’d said.

“It’s happening, isn’t it?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. “The storm Melkos warned you about.”

Ethan’s jaw tightened as he took her hands in his, feeling the strength in her grip, her quiet resolve. “Yes. And I need to stay here, with the militia, to keep everyone safe. But you and Aiden—be ready to move if it comes to that.”

She nodded, her eyes glistening. “We’ll be alright, Ethan. Just… come back to us.”

“I will,” he promised, the words carrying a conviction he needed to believe himself. He kissed her gently, then crouched to pull Aiden into his arms, holding his son tightly for a long moment. “You take care of your mother, alright?” he said, ruffling Aiden’s hair. The boy nodded, though his wide eyes betrayed the uncertainty he felt.

With a final nod to Layla, Ethan stepped back into the gathering crowd outside, where the townspeople waited with makeshift weapons, radio equipment, and hastily assembled barricades. They looked to him for guidance, for assurance in the face of an unknown enemy.

“All right, everyone,” he said, his voice steady. “We don’t know how long we’ll be on our own, but we’ll hold this line if it comes to that. Kaskaida may have chosen this fight, but we’ll be ready to defend our home, come what may.”

As the sun climbed higher, casting a golden light over the quiet hills of Ashilosa, Ethan felt a strange peace settle over him. The dream, the Drekamythian dragon’s gaze, the words of Melkos—all of it had led him to this moment. And he was ready.





As the day wore on and the initial shock of the Kaskaidan invasion settled into grim determination, Ethan began to notice subtle changes around Solara Vista. Whispers passed among certain townsfolk, conversations hushed as he approached. Several familiar faces from his militia team had slipped away, and their absence left a cold pit in his stomach. These were neighbors he’d trusted, men and women who had shared in Anagonia’s values—or so he’d thought.

A quiet knock at his door brought him out of his thoughts. It was his old friend, Jared, a fellow veteran and lifelong resident of Ashilosa. But today, Jared’s face was tense, and he wouldn’t quite meet Ethan’s eyes.

“Ethan… you need to know something,” Jared said, his voice barely above a whisper. “Some of the folks in town… they’re talking about the ‘old loyalties.’ They say Kaskaida has offered us protection, a place in their Union if we pledge allegiance.” He hesitated, as if weighing the weight of his next words. “They’re saying we were never truly free under Anagonia. That it’s time to return to our roots.”

The words hung in the air, cold and sharp as a blade. Ethan’s heart pounded as he took in Jared’s expression, the faint flicker of doubt in his friend’s eyes.

“What about you, Jared?” Ethan asked, his tone steady but laced with pain. “Are you planning to join them?”

Jared’s face twisted in discomfort, a man caught between a past loyalty and a current doubt. “I… don’t know, Ethan. We were always told we’d be better off under Anagonia, but look at what’s happened. Kaskaida’s coming, and they’re not pulling punches. Maybe it’s better to accept it now, avoid more bloodshed.”

Ethan shook his head, the words of Melkos echoing in his mind—“You have been chosen. The storm is coming, but you shall weather it.” The vision wasn’t a random warning; it was meant to prepare him for this very moment, to test his loyalty and resolve.

“I understand the temptation, Jared, but Anagonia isn’t just a name or a country. It’s a bond we’ve chosen, a way of life. If we give that up now, it won’t be protection—it’ll be submission. And it won’t be the last time they ask us to bend to their will,” Ethan replied, his voice firm.

Jared looked away, troubled, and then nodded. “I just thought you should know. They’re planning to make a formal statement soon… in support of the Kaskaidan Union.”

As Jared left, Ethan knew he was facing more than just an invasion; he was in the midst of a civil fracture that threatened to tear his home apart. He would need to be strategic, to gather those who remained loyal and organize an underground network of resistance if Solara Vista, and possibly all of Ashilosa, were to fall under Kaskaida’s sway.

Returning to his house, he found Layla waiting, her expression a mixture of understanding and fear. She had likely overheard, sensed the tension. Taking her hands, he met her gaze with a newfound resolve. “This is going to get harder before it gets better, but I’ll stay by Anagonia’s side. I’ll protect our family, and I won’t let them tear us apart.”

Together, they stood on the precipice of the storm, ready to weather whatever lay ahead.


*** ~~~ *** ~~~ ****


One Day Before
Kaskaidan-Anagonian Border
November 9th, 2034 @ 2341 Hours Anagonian Time
Territory of Ashilosa, Confederate States of Anagonia


As the clock struck 2341 hours, northern Ashilosa erupted into a storm of fire and devastation. The silent night shattered under the thunderous assault of the Kaskaidan invasion. Across quiet villages near the border, the first wave of destruction arrived with armored columns pushing through the countryside, tearing through fields and forests as if the land itself were an obstacle to be obliterated.

The advance was merciless. Homesteads, which had stood for generations, vanished in moments under the onslaught of artillery fire and missile strikes. Confederate defensive outposts, barely manned and hastily fortified, found themselves engulfed in waves of explosions as Kaskaidan tanks and APCs rolled forward, guns blazing with relentless efficiency. Defenders barely had time to react before their positions were obliterated, sandbags and shelters reduced to smoldering craters.

Under cover of darkness, Confederate militia units and reserves clung desperately to defensive lines, hoping to hold ground. But the Kaskaidan artillery was precise and unforgiving, shredding bunkers and foxholes, turning defensive positions into blasted wastelands of smoke and fire. Survivors scrambled to escape, but the shelling was relentless; the screams of the wounded faded beneath the roar of constant explosions.

By 0030 hours, Kaskaidan forces had already carved through northern Ashilosa’s villages, leaving trails of destruction in their wake. Entire families, resolute in defending their homes, were caught up in the carnage, now silent casualties of Kaskaida's brutal advance. Craters marked the roads, and fields littered with the charred remains of Confederate tanks and armored vehicles bore testament to the relentless and overwhelming assault.

Confederate forces fled where they could, discarding uniforms and hiding in the forests, seeking any refuge from the invasion sweeping their homeland. But Kaskaidan armored columns pressed forward without pause, an unyielding tide driving southward in a calculated march toward conquest.

At exactly 0000 hours, a new wave of destruction ripped through the Confederate Air Force’s northern defenses as Kaskaidan missile strikes reached their climax. Air bases across Ashilosa became targets of precision-guided munitions, aimed to cripple Anagonia's air power in a single, decisive blow. Missile after missile hit strategic targets with pinpoint accuracy—fuel depots erupted into fireballs, radar installations collapsed under direct hits, and the few airstrips still operational were torn asunder, leaving only cratered ruins where the airfields once stood.

One by one, control towers buckled and fell, communication links severed, and hangars burned, consuming the aircraft and equipment inside. Flames engulfed the bases as waves of missiles continued to rain down. The Confederate Air Force’s northern operations were obliterated, the capacity to coordinate a counterstrike extinguished in moments. By the time the final missile struck, Ashilosa's skies lay vulnerable, its air defenses reduced to ruins, with no means of re-establishing control.

By 0100 hours, Kaskaidan missiles turned their attention toward the Confederate Navy’s sea bases along Anagonia’s northern coastline. Precision strikes struck naval docks, command centers, and the very heart of the Confederate fleet, annihilating ships in dock and setting the sea ablaze with the remains of shattered vessels.

Ships moored along the docks were engulfed in explosions as missiles pierced their hulls, igniting fuel reserves and ammunition stores in an instant. The night was alive with fire, lighting up the coast as destroyers, frigates, and patrol boats alike were torn apart by the unrelenting strikes. The concussive force sent vessels tilting and colliding, sinking beneath the surface, leaving nothing but debris and twisted metal bobbing in the sea.

In minutes, flames and smoke rose high above the coastline, silhouetting the devastation in a fiery glow that stretched for miles. Docks collapsed into the water, cranes splintered and fell, and radar installations vital to coastal defense crumbled into ruins. By the time the last missile found its mark, nearly every ship, every facility, and every ounce of naval capability in the north lay crippled and useless.

The scale of destruction was unparalleled, the loss of hundreds of Confederate vessels marking an unprecedented blow to the Navy's strength in the north. The coastline, once fortified and vigilant, now lay defenseless, exposed to the will of Kaskaida’s advancing forces.


*** ~~~ *** ~~~ ****


Confederate National House
Liberty City, State of Liberty, CSA
November 10th, 2034 @ 0200 Hours Anagonian Time


IIn the still darkness of the Confederate National House, the solitude was shattered by the sudden, jarring ring of Interim President Franklin Johnson’s private line. He stirred groggily, disoriented as his hand searched for the phone in the dark. The voice on the other end was breathless, edged with a barely contained urgency he instantly recognized. It belonged to one of his senior advisors, one of the few who’d survived the devastation. The news, he would find, was grim.

“Mr. President…” The voice came through tense and strained. “I apologize for the hour, sir, but there’s no easy way to say this. Kaskaida has invaded. We… we’ve been hit hard, sir.”

Johnson sat up sharply, his heart pounding as the cold realization settled in. The room, moments ago his peaceful refuge, felt suddenly hostile and closed in.

“Tell me everything,” he demanded, his tone edged with a forced calm, his mind already bracing for the gravity of what he was about to hear.

The advisor took a breath, struggling to steady himself. “Missile strikes… they coordinated on every major base across northern Ashilosa—our air force installations, our naval ports. Mr. President, we’ve lost hundreds of ships, aircraft… almost everything is gone.” The words hung in the air, surreal and cold, the kind of news that hit with such force it was hard to process.

Johnson’s grip tightened on the phone, his knuckles white as he fought to maintain control. “And the leadership? Who else is left?” He pictured the faces of the men and women he had come to rely on—each one a vital piece of the Confederate defense. He’d trusted them, depended on them.

The advisor’s voice faltered, the weight of his answer clear even before he spoke. “They… they didn’t make it, sir. They gave their lives in the attack, ensuring the last communication was to report the invasion directly to you.”

Johnson felt the words sink deep, their weight pressing down on him like a physical force. He could almost see them—each of his comrades, his friends, gone in an instant, their sacrifices final and absolute. He glanced at the clock. 0200 hours. Only ninety minutes since the first missiles had struck, and in that short span, the world he had known and built his life around had been turned to ash.

“Thank you,” he managed quietly, his voice carrying the barely controlled storm of grief and duty. “Get yourself to a secure location, regroup with any surviving forces. I’ll have orders for you soon.”

He set the phone down, the silence in the room suddenly deafening. The weight of the tragedy, of the annihilation that had swept through Anagonia’s northern defenses, was staggering. Yet in the quiet that followed, he felt the responsibility settling over him, solid and unyielding, as he steeled himself, knowing the fate of his nation now depended on his every move.





Confederate National House
Situation Room
Liberty City, State of Liberty, CSA
November 10th, 2034 @ 0330 Hours Anagonian Time


TThe situation room was bathed in the dim glow of screens displaying strategic maps and live intelligence feeds, casting shadows on the tense faces of Anagonia’s military leadership. The hum of machinery was broken only by whispered updates and the click of fingers tapping on tablet screens. Interim President Franklin Johnson sat at the head of the table, his expression steely as he absorbed the early reports of the night’s assault.

Around him were the highest-ranking officials who had survived the opening salvo, each of them roused from restless sleep with the grave news of Kaskaida’s coordinated invasion. Chief General Maximus Leddicus, the massive Komodren and the chief architect of Anagonia’s land defenses, leaned forward, gathering his thoughts before briefing the room. His presence was one of a seasoned commander, the gravity of the attack clear in the tight set of his jaw and the grim focus in his reptilian eyes.

“Gentlemen,” he began, his voice reverberating against the concrete walls, “as of 2341 hours, the Kaskaidan Union initiated a large-scale, coordinated assault on our northern defenses in the Territory of Ashilosa. Preliminary assessments show a catastrophic impact on our stationed forces.” He paused, his gaze heavy with the implications. “Kaskaida has decimated over half of our Ashilosan naval fleet, leaving our northern coastlines exposed and vulnerable.”

Chief Admiral Dave Evans, an unflinching veteran and head of the Confederate Navy as well as other government departments, cleared his throat, nodding grimly as he continued. “They struck with precision, sir. The missiles found every key target: ships, fuel reserves, and command centers.” Evans’s voice, usually calm and unshakeable, carried a harsh edge. “Hundreds of our ships are either crippled or lying as debris in the northern harbors, and the surviving vessels are scrambling to regroup, their operational capacity severely compromised.”

Leddicus continued, unfazed as he shared further reports. “The Air Force took no less of a beating. Our bases in Ashilosa have been hammered. At zero hundred hours, half of our immediate air response capacity in the north was effectively wiped out.” He looked over at Chief General Robert Chin of the Confederate States Air Force, signaling him to share his own assessment.

Chin stepped forward, his face taut with fatigue and frustration. “Mr. President, nearly every airbase in Ashilosa is down or unresponsive. By midnight, our fighter and bomber groups there were crippled. Worse still, we’ve encountered complete silence from Ashilosan command—a refusal to coordinate with us, and in some cases, outright resistance. It’s no longer a question of confusion, sir,” he said, eyes narrowing. “We’re facing an outright betrayal.”

The blunt words hung heavily in the air. The room shifted uneasily, officers casting wary glances at each other. President Johnson’s expression remained impassive, but his eyes flashed with understanding.

“General,” he said, his tone even, “do you believe Ashilosa has seceded?”

Leddicus did not hesitate. “The evidence suggests it’s likely, sir. Communication breakdowns, refusal of orders, strategic silence—all point toward a coordinated defection. Ashilosa appears to be cooperating fully with Kaskaida’s incursion.”

A quiet rage simmered beneath Johnson’s calm facade. Ashilosa’s betrayal wasn’t just a military setback; it was a fracture within the Confederacy itself.

“Gentlemen,” he said, his voice low, “we must act decisively. We will not allow Ashilosa’s betrayal to disrupt our defenses. What measures have been taken to secure our remaining assets?”

Maximus nodded, pulling up a map that displayed troop movements across the region. “I’ve directed units from Thetanacia and Thireatheria to mobilize immediately, sir. They’ll reinforce our positions along Ashilosa’s southern borders, establishing a defensive line to contain any southward incursions. Additionally, I’ve ordered forces in North and South Teustredia to advance and form a counter-offensive front, pushing northward to sever Kaskaida’s advance. We’ve issued full mobilization orders to the other territories across Major Kistavich. Every available asset is being called to arms.”

The room absorbed the plan, nodding in silent agreement. Chief Admiral Evans, looking at the map, spoke up. “With our navy in disarray, our reinforcements will rely heavily on land and air support, sir. Whatever ships remain in the northern fleet will be instructed to regroup and provide cover as needed, but we’re stretched thin.”

Johnson took in the scale of the counter-offensive, eyes narrowing as he weighed the strategic moves. “General Leddicus, Admiral Evans, General Chin,” he said firmly, “Ashilosa’s betrayal has changed everything. We cannot afford half-measures or delays. This rebellion must be stifled before it spreads.”

Chief General Robert Chin leaned forward, his eyes on the map, his mind already turning over strategies. He had considered, during the initial shock, the kind of response that would have the necessary impact. Now, seeing the enemy’s position and the extent of their incursion, he was convinced that only one action would suffice.

“Mr. President,” Chin began, his tone brimming with resolve, “our best response is swift and overwhelming force. I propose a counterstrike on the Ashilosan-Kaskaidan front. Specifically, we send in our long-range bomber fleets—the B-2 Spirits and B-1 Lancers—to execute precise attacks on Kaskaidan military strongholds inside Ashilosa and just across the border.”

The officers exchanged glances, fully aware of the strategic weight of such a proposal. Chin pressed on. “Our B-2 fleet, sir, is designed precisely for deep-strike missions. They’ll penetrate Kaskaida’s airspace undetected, taking out command centers, fortified structures, and logistical hubs. And we’ll coordinate with the B-1s in a standoff capacity, launching from our own side of the border to hit air defenses, radar installations, and military convoys.”

Chief Admiral Evans nodded slowly, though his face held a look of concern. “And the risks, General Chin? Our B-1s lack stealth; we’d need a secure corridor or risk heavy losses.”

“Agreed, Admiral,” Chin replied, his voice steady. “The B-1s are vulnerable, but they’re fast and capable of delivering a high payload. If they maintain high-altitude standoff positions, we can deploy them against Ashilosan targets from a safer distance. The B-2s will bear the brunt of the deeper incursions, striking Kaskaida’s fortified positions. Together, this will disrupt their air defenses and command infrastructure in a synchronized strike.”

He turned to the President, his gaze unwavering. “Sir, if we act now, while Kaskaida is regrouping, we can deliver a crippling blow before they fully entrench themselves. It’s a high-stakes maneuver, but it’s our best chance at reasserting air superiority and stalling their ground forces.”

Johnson met Chin’s gaze, a flicker of admiration in his eyes. “Timelines, General? How soon can we be in the air?”

Chin responded immediately. “With your approval, sir, I’ll activate flight crews within the hour. The B-2s can be airborne from bases across Minor Kistavich by dawn, while the B-1s will follow shortly after. I estimate an eight-hour window from launch to strike, with the operation complete by early morning.”

Maximus Leddicus, watching the tactical display, spoke next. “And if Kaskaida mounts a ground retaliation? Ashilosa’s forces will likely move south in response.”

Chin nodded. “I’ve coordinated with air defense units in Thetanacia and Thireatheria to maintain heightened coverage. Reserve fighter squadrons will be on standby for air intercepts, and our ground forces will secure the defensive lines. But make no mistake—this strike is calculated to destabilize their ability to respond.”

The weight of the decision settled over the room. It was bold, a swift retaliatory measure with little margin for error. But in the face of betrayal and invasion, a powerful message had to be sent.

“General Chin,” Johnson said slowly, his voice steely, “you have my authorization. Strike with everything you’ve got. Ashilosa will know the cost of betrayal, and Kaskaida will feel the weight of Anagonia’s resolve.”

With a final nod, the officers moved swiftly into action, each man steeling himself for the operation that would turn the tide. The night would not pass quietly, and dawn would bring the first rays of a new and uncompromising phase of the conflict.





Confederate Air Bases Across Anagonia
0430 Hours


The order arrived at 0330 hours, shattering the pre-dawn calm at Confederate air bases across mainland Anagonia and installations in the western territories. Word had traveled fast, spreading like wildfire through command channels. Ground crews scrambled into action, each move choreographed to military precision as they prepared the fleets of B-1 Lancers and B-2 Spirits, fueling them and arming them with high-yield, non-nuclear ordnance. Every action was exact, deliberate, and underlined with urgency—the stakes had never been clearer.

The runways at key installations came alive as jet engines whined to life, casting eerie red and blue glows across tarmacs that stretched into the dim pre-dawn mist. Munitions experts checked and double-checked each weapon, loading the bombers with an array of deep-penetrator bombs, JDAMs, and standoff missiles. As minutes ticked by, rows of fighter jets—on standby for escort duty—readied alongside, their sleek silhouettes poised like hawks awaiting the signal to dive. This was a calculated surge of Confederate power, prepared to answer aggression with precision strikes.

At 0430 hours, the first of the bombers was cleared for takeoff. A B-2 Spirit lumbered onto the runway, its shadow stretching far under the runway lights before it launched, rising steadily into the night sky. One after another, the bombers lifted off, each one bearing the emblem of the Confederate States as they ascended into formation. Fighters followed closely, keeping a vigilant perimeter around their bombers as they aligned into a tight assault fleet.

The mission was clear: strike at Kaskaida’s footholds in Ashilosa and their fortified sites just over the border. Intelligence pinpointed these targets as critical to the enemy’s infrastructure—command centers, logistics depots, airfields, and missile installations. These facilities would be hit with maximum impact to cripple Kaskaida’s advance and stall further incursions.

Above the coastlines and over the mainland, the formations of bombers and fighters fanned out, flying low to avoid detection, each pilot steady in their mission to bring swift retribution. Inside the B-1s, crews monitored coordinates as targeting systems mapped the key Kaskaidan military sites and fortifications within Ashilosa. Their path was calculated, their maneuvers precise. As they neared hostile territory, the escorting fighters split off into sweeping arcs, ready to intercept any opposition and clear a corridor for the bombers.

The fleet continued northward, each formation a moving shadow in the early dawn as they readied for their first barrage. Across the command screens back at the air bases, maps lit up with real-time data tracking the fleet’s approach to Kaskaida’s staging grounds. The counter-offensive had been set into motion, a relentless surge of Confederate firepower bearing down on Kaskaida’s advance—this was the Confederate States' answer to aggression, a tactical strike aimed to break the enemy’s stronghold before it could solidify a permanent presence on Anagonian soil.
Last edited by Anagonia on Sun Nov 10, 2024 6:37 am, edited 2 times in total.
Founded: September 14th, 0 AUR (1921 CE)
Capital: Liberty, State of Liberty, CSA
President: Mileethus Canisilus
Population: 430.5 Million Anagonians
GDP: D$34.1 Trillion
The Confederate States of Anagonia (MT/PMT)
An autonomous unity; A Confederate Republic whole.
Left-leaning Libertarianism - Human/Non-Human Society
Current Canon Year: 108 AUR (2034 AD)

User avatar
Polish Prussian Commonwealth
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5262
Founded: Oct 30, 2018
Authoritarian Democracy

'A Grey-Haired Girl'

Postby Polish Prussian Commonwealth » Mon Nov 18, 2024 3:57 am

Chechnya's aflame, a second Afghan.
Where are you rushing to, friend?
And what now calls you back to war?
[...]
I saw death, I saw war
I came home alive,
But noone’s waiting for me here –
My love is with another man,
And in this world, I'm all alone.
But there my friends are storming bunkers.

Soldiers at War - Gray-Haired Boy / Солдаты о войне - Седой Парнишка



Blauveldter-Ryszanan Embassy, Cordelia, Federal Republic of Meridon | 1730 November 10 2024

Stoliska’s office was still dark, even this late into the day. None of her staff disturbed her; they knew better than to bother her when she was in one of her ‘moods’, and this ‘mood’ was worse than most – for the cause was no mere slight.

With glassy eyes she stared at her computer-screen as her worst fears finally came true. The war was now beginning; Kaskaida had screamed and leapt. Cyberattacks; ballistic-missiles screaming through the sky; fighter-bombers over Ashilosa, harrying the collapsing Anagonian formations ahead of armored spearheads racing forwards like hunting-hounds.

Stoliska was a clever woman. She was pig-headed; stubborn; brave to the point of folly or stupidity – but she was clever. She saw the terrain – the natural avenues of approach – through the Thetanic Gap and into the Ashendalle. Even a child could identify it. She knew, too, the numbers and had read the reports – thirty-four divisions of some of the finest mechanized and armored troops in the world. All these were unsurprising.

What had surprised her was how quickly Anagonia had folded. Anagonian air-defenses had evaporated, and of its three corps in the area, two were effectively dead in the water – their destruction but a matter of time. One Corps – one! – remained in-theater to face the armored juggernaut that now stormed ever south by the hour. She had hoped and prayed for better; that perhaps Anagonia would have held them back at the ranges – that perhaps Blauveldt-Ryszana would have more time to come to a consensus and mobilize.

There was no such time, now.

And so, Stoliska turned off her computer, picked up her quill -- and put it to paper.

To President Yui Townley; Secretary Avery Reagan

Owing to recent events, I am writing to inform you that I will be resigning as ambassador effective immediately. My replacement will introduce himself when he takes office.

Sincerely;
Jadwiga Stoliska – Baroness of Wisla, Keeper of Stoliska’s Peak.


Yui:

You are probably not doing well right now. You might even be angry, if this letter interrupted something more urgent. Forgive me if this is the case.

My official letter is somewhat cropped; much of the information that follows is superfluous, and relates to myself in my other capacities – not as ambassador of Meridon. This letter will not, I suspect, have a specific point. Feel free to stop reading here if you have no time for an old woman’s ramblings. ;)

Over the past few months, I have been, first, a special envoy, and now, ambassador to Meridon. This is an aberration. I am not known for diplomacy, or for ‘making nice’, or for ‘open-mindedness’. And, indeed, I have been caught up in controversy specifically because I lack these qualities. (I still regret NONE of what I said about Cosetton, for the record!)

Overall, though – it has been an aberration that I have nonetheless been thankful for.

It is still too early to form a full impression of Meridon. She is a country of contradictions, as are her sons -- oft cowardly, yet without rhyme or reason they will abruptly show the most sublime – and irrational – courage; enough to put all of us old warhorses to shame. I still know not what to make of it. Perhaps I never will. But this I know for certain: Meridon is a beautiful nation, and one with strength enough to withstand the coming storm – if she puts her mind to it.

As for our personal pasts, I will not waste words rehashing that. Suffice to say, I have a debt to you that I cannot repay.

Yet I must try.

I will do what I can at home, and, soon, at the front. I cannot elaborate too much at the moment – but things will be clear in the following…perhaps, two days? Mayhaps three or four. Possibly they are already clear – I am not known for subtlety, and you are a sharp woman.

I said that this letter would likely not have a specific point – my prediction appears to have panned out. But if I had to give it one: I’m sorry.

I do not like to refer to my age in these situations. I know many resent it. But it is relevant here.

I have seen several lifetimes worth of war. It is glorious. It is terrible. It dulls many virtues and sharpens many more. I am glad, to be frank, that I will be going to war again.

I only wish that I could spare my children – and yours – from the same.

Your friend (May we call each other that, now?) –
Jadwiga Stoliska.

PS:
As you may have noticed, I have included a bottle of Nalewka with this letter; black cherry and raspberry. Total cost is 40 Meridonian dollars, if you need it for transparency reasons. Not one of my own, sadly – that will have to wait when this ends, however it does. But it is still good, and liquid courage is something we never have enough of.

PSPS:
A note – I have not informed my government of my resignation yet. You will see why shortly. Let’s keep it a secret between us for now, shall we? ;)


With that, she slipped both letters into two different envelopes – took a bottle of Nalewka from her shelf, then quickly stuffed it into a case, and the latter of the two letters with it. Then, she pulled on her old coat – not the new dress-coat, but the older, weather-beaten camouflage poncho that had served her so well these past few decades.

I should have a thermal-camouflage layer sewn into it, if we are going to war once more. She thought to herself. She would pay the Sejm a visit once she landed back in Ryszana. Doubtless they would be ringing her phone all throughout her flight, wondering where the devil was she.

That was fine. They would not come to a consensus before she had shown up in person, in any case. For better – or, in this case, for worse – the ‘foreign-skeptic’ coalition she had built had grown in power, buoyed by very public Meridonian doubts, enough so that it would make going to war difficult for the Marshal.

Unless I can the rug out from under them.

But first – she got a hold of one of the couriers as she stepped out into the hall. “Deliver both of these.” she said, thrusting the letter and package into his hands. “Fax a copy of the letter to the Meridonian Department of State, then deliver it in person just for confirmation. As for the package, make sure no one except for President Yui Townley receives it.”

He nodded – and then, Stoliska was gone, stepping out of the Embassy for, perhaps, the last time.



Ryszanan Sejm, Sweibodzice, Kingdom of Ryszana | 2330 November 10 2024

Another crisis – another emergency meeting. The lords and ladies of the Sejm met again – some dressed for war with uniforms from every era, others still in button-down shirts and slacks.

As always, Marshal Stanislawa took up position ahead of the throne of the King of Ryszana; as always, Lady Anna-Maria stood by her right.

There was little for any of them to say, at this point. The Sejm had split – like it or not, Jadwiga Stoliska’s bloc had made its case well. The grueling and still-ongoing Meridonian election, Amelie Greenfield’s meteoric rise, overtures by Neo-Korea, and lingering bitterness from Advent Island had all combined into an explosive cocktail.

“Why die for Anagonia?” Lord Gieowont had asked, early-on in the session; the anti-Meridonian faction had rallied around that theme. Bad enough that the PRMP had turned out to be nothing more than a paper tiger; bad enough that Meridon had failed to deter Kaskaida. But sending troops – not to Meridon, not even to Neo-Korea – but to Anagonia, which had – of all things – lost two whole Corps in the opening hours of the battle.

She could still force through a resolution; perhaps a mobilization, or a declaration of war. The anti-Meridonian faction was still a minority – perhaps forty per-cent of the Sejm with some objection or another to full involvement.

But 40% was a large minority – not one she could easily ignore, even if she wished to.

“The sustainment of a Host is a factor of industrial capacity and homefront morale.” Stanislawa thought to herself. “Having 40% of the leadership caste openly express doubts would ruin morale and our ability to keep an Army on the field. But I cannot get them on my side, as everything they are saying is true!”

The issue is trust. We do not trust Meridon, or the alliance at large; even if Townley is reliable, what of next year? What of the election? No, we must forge this tie in blood – more blood. New England and…Ujazdow – were not enough. But we cannot spend blood in vain. I will not permit it, and neither will the others!”


Her shoulders sagged as the debate raged on around her, dragging on without end. Giewont was casting aspersions upon the PRMP in general and Meridon in particular. Ryszy was, as usual, the cooler head – but he was clearly skeptical as well, pointing to the collapse of Anagonian forces, and wondering aloud, given the current track record, whether the third corps would last much longer either. Even if they did – what difference would Blauveldt-Ryszana’s involvement make? Kaskaida had 34 divisions; Ryszana had 7, of which only the Tatra Division would arrive in time.

And sending their own children to die for Anagonia’s already-faltering defense was out of the question.

At least Stoliska isn’t here. Stanislawa thought to herself. If she were here – she was a skilled orator, and furthermore sarcastic and irreverent. Thankfully, she was still in Meridon, for now…

Then, in the corner of her eye, Stanislawa saw Anna-Maria put a finger to her earpiece – and then, she frowned. She took a step closer, and then whispered in her ear.

“Sister.” Anna-Maria hissed. “Bad news. Embassy informed us that Stoliska’s just resigned as ambassador to Meridon. She’s on her way back now.”

Stanislawa’s ears – and her right eye – began to twitch violently.



Reichswehr GHQ, Ujazdow, Kingdom of Blauveldt | 0130 November 11 2024


General Lillian Okońska shut off the television, before turning her clouded, unseeing, gray-blue eyes to Admiral von Faulkner – who was lounging on the couch and sipping at a glass of whiskey.

“So. What do you think?”


“They’ll likely come to an agreement in the end.” Faulkner frowned. “If nothing else, Arcadie will do something with regards to Seuria, and our Aunts and Uncles will rush to fight that battle – as will we. I know my men would be willing to throw in on that front.”

He paused as he took a sip of whiskey. “Failing that, of course – we can force their hand. Visby is with the Meridonians now – one of their carrier battlegroups, in particular. Perhaps we can contrive an incident. Bait the Kaskaidans into firing at her, or at least close enough that the Sejm must see reason. Nothing she cannot handle, but something that would demand a response.”

“Of course.” She paused. “And once they go to war…”

“Then that is energy, blood, treasure, that is not spent interfering with or threatening His Majesty, yes.” Faulkner shrugged and then poured out more whiskey. “They will send their best – their sons and daughters, their scions, their cream of the crop – and they will be decimated for at least a decade to come. Would you like a glass?”

“No.”

“Come on, Lillian, loosen up a touch.”

“We are talking of shedding blood and spending lives, Faulkner. We speak of robbing mothers of their sons.”

“I know. But coping with alcohol’s better than coping by being a hardass.”

“For political advantage!”

“Are not all wars fought for political advantage? Are we not a political faction in and of ourselves? Is not war itself politics –”

“Shut the fuck up, Admiral von Faulkner. You know I hate that quote.”

“Fine, fine. But I hope that even you can see the truth in this scatter-brained old sailor’s musings.”

General Okońska breathed in, and then let out a heavy sigh. “I do, and I’m not backing out on this. But it’s a rotten thing we’re doing to them, though, and to their kids.”

“Never said otherwise. But there isn’t much else of a choice.” Faulkner shrugged. “I’ll put the Marinebrigades on a war footing. I trust you’ll do the same with the Tatra Division?”

“Tatra Rangers, at least. I’ve been in…contact with a certain nature-spirit; the former CO of First Battalion, in fact. She wants back in.”

“Ah-ha-ha, I see. So the Baroness of Wisla wishes to ride to war once more…”

“Well, if I didn’t say yes, she’d likely grab the battalion out from under my nose – and it’s not like saying yes to her hurts the plans of our illustrious superiors.”

“Fair. But she’ll have to get back here first. Before then – I suggest that you get your sleep while you can, Lillian. And - watch your tone, unless you want Słoma wasting more of your time again.”

“Of course.” General Okońska closed her eyes, before turning around – leaning on her cane. She let out a whistle, and from the corner of the room, a large golden-retriever uncurled, before letting out a happy bark and loping over to his mistress’ side.

The two then left the GHQ – and Faulkner soon followed.

Despite their departure, though, it remained ablaze with activity – with officers and SNCOs working well into the morning, drafting orders, poring over plans – bringing Blauveldt-Ryszana’s war machine to life, bit by bit.



Official Communication from the Commonwealth of the Free Realms of Blauveldt and Ryszana

The Government of the Free Realms of Blauveldt and Ryszana urges all parties to the ongoing Kaskaidan-Anagonian conflict to exercise calm and to implement an immediate ceasefire pending a diplomatic solution to all currently-standing issues. It deplores in all cases the use of armed force as a tool of statecraft and requests the government of Kaskaida in particular exhaust all peaceful options before resorting to the continued use of force.
Last edited by Polish Prussian Commonwealth on Wed May 14, 2025 10:49 pm, edited 12 times in total.
IC name is "Blauveldt-Ryszana".
A gentle little land hemmed in by two great rivers, the mountains, and the sea.
Contains: Horsegirls and tank knights. A rifle under every bed. 'Operational CBRN Fires'. An eternal war against the Tower of Babel, and it's consequences.


User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

Feet First

Postby Legatia » Mon Nov 18, 2024 11:09 am

Image

FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF MERIDON
Roger M Williams Defense Intelligence Center, Port Sistine, Alexandria Territory- 09 NOVEMBER 2024, 2347H AST

MERIDON DEFENSE FORCES
Defense Intelligence Office


What was once a routine night of busywork in the depths of the Defense Intelligence Office quickly became cacophonous as the first reports from Ashilosa began to filter in. A legion of civilian and uniformed analysts scrambled to talk overtop of one another as reports came in from a tidal wave of reporting sources, from grainy cellphone videos and GATORnet posts to signals analysis and satellite observations. As the reports began to pile up and section supervisors clamoring at his desk, the officer supervising the analysts lifted the transceiver on the white priority telephone that linked him directly to the Defense Command and Coordination Office situated at 2 Federal Roundel- the headquarters of the Defense Forces.

A flag officer receiving the call determined the severity of the situation was indeed valid- it was at this time cyberattacks began to take impact on non-secure communication methods such as cellphones and internet based communication. Within four minutes of the first alarm being raised, the President was roused, ousted from her bed, and thrown onboard a waiting helicopter to MAB Constance for an immediate departure aboard an awaiting V10M airborne control post. By ten minutes, the President and members of the Federal Defense Command Authority had been situated in separate locations to prevent the successful conduction of a capitulation strike, and her aircraft was climbing through ten thousand feet on a steep climb gradient.

It had all happened so fast there had been little time to brief her, but from what she knew she was either having a very bad dream, or the world was waking up to a nightmare.

“Madam President, I’ve got the brief from DIO and DCCO, and all indications are reporting to the opening of a full-scale invasion of the northern Anagonian territories by Kaskaidan forces.” Delivering the brief was the on-duty liaison officer, a Commander whose name she couldn’t read with her blurred vision. “The other members of the FDCA are reporting successfully dispersed as per our operational plans. There are no indications of any attempts at a nuclear strike at this time, but as you’re aware, the Kaskaidans can use their nuclear assets conventionally and we can’t be sure, since most reports indicate close to eighty percent of the UAF is involved in the attack.”

“Have any of our assets been attacked? We don’t have anything deployed in Anagonia, do we?” Her first question earned a shake of the head from the officer.

“Only a few logistical assets on routine exchange, training, or supply operations. We’re working on withdrawing them back home now. Naval assets deployed elsewhere are being worked into safe waters.”

“Where is Reagan?” Townley sat up in her seat. “Has he summoned the Kaskaidan ambassador? Do we have any word from our ambassador in Anagonia, or the one in Kaskaida for that matter?”

“Secretary Reagan is at FCAS Alpha-Four;” the aide glanced at her notes. “We’ve sent summons, but telecommunications regionally is being degraded by cyberattacks. Any communication outside of secure military lines outside of the Aisles is for all intents and purposes inoperable.”

“Ma’am, I have secure link to the rest of the FCA;” an aide chimed in. “In the conference room.” Both her and the aide stood to make their way there, the conference table surrounded by what advisors had been cobbled onto the airplane in the ten minutes they had before takeoff. On video link was a bevy of officials related to foreign affairs and defense- Defense Secretary Meritt and Chief of Defense Staff ADM Collins, Vice President Argus, Homeland Secretary Rakena, Foreign Secretary Reagan and Intelligence Undersecretary McVenture.

“Ladies and gentlemen, the President;” someone said as she took her seat, but she didn’t wait for formalities. She instead glanced to the side towards the Commander. “Does anyone else need to be caught up?”

When the answer was given in the negative, her eyes turned towards Admiral Collins, who took to his implied assignment immediately.

“Madam President, and everyone else, what we are seeing are the undeniable opening stages of what we’ve been fearing was going to happen for the past few months. Intelligence is still coming in, but what we’re seeing tells us this is the opening phases of a general offensive. At this time, we’re evaluating that the initial saturation strikes are concluding- missiles are still in flight, however across the board they’ve impacted military or military adjacent targets. Signals intelligence is showing an unmistakably large uptick in communications on strategic and tactical levels consistent with a wide-area, combined-arms offensive across the border.”

“I need to interrupt;” chimed Secretary Reagan. “We have a missive from the Kaskaidan Embassy, on behalf of Arcadia as its protecting power in Meridon. It is a declaration of war against Anagonia, Neo-Korea, Joseon, Seuria and us, ma’am. We are at war.”

A low grumble went over the call. “The missive from the Kaskaidans themselves show their declaration was only against the Anagonians, and that they request no powers to intervene against their ‘reclamation of sovereign territories’. It furthermore states that any power perceived as acting in a hostile manner towards these ends, can be expected to be engaged.”

“As vague as it is dangerous;” Admiral Collins concluded. “We’re elevating to Defense Readiness Condition Two, madam President.”

“Good;” she confirmed as she rested her chin in her palms. “John;” she spoke without looking to the display of her Vice President. “What’s our next move?”

Yui Townley had no reference for military affairs- she had never served as Acton had. Her right-hand man was the immediate-prior Chief of Defense Staff- whose wealth of experience would fill that gap in for her.

“Admiral;” he spoke as the gravity of his orders to come weighed in on the room. “Sortie 1 JONCARTAKGRU immediately to effect a counterstrike to the north Marinan. How soon can they be on station?”

“I’ll issue the order immediately, sir, we can expect to have the formation prepared to sail north in twenty-four hours.”

“And the 2nd carrier force?”

“Same status, sir;” Collins replied. “I would advise we avoid a premature deployment in case the Jin attempt to choke the straits enroute. We can have a defensive picket line organized to secure that route within seventy-two to eighty-six hours.”

“Do it;” the General-turned-Vice President directed cooly. “Madam President, I’m not here to sway you differently, but be aware that any deployment of combat forces in support of Anagonia is likely to be perceived as that ‘acting in a hostile manner’ statement that they made.”

“Damn that to hell, John;” the President’s brow furrowed. “One of our most significant geopolitical allies is getting invaded. We aren’t sitting back.” Argus’ lack of reply and soft smile over the video link gave his answer clear as day.

“Getting that through the Council is another;” Secretary Reagan opined with a flat expression.

“I wouldn’t anticipate that being a problem very long;” weighed Collins with a flat gaze. “Wars like this don’t tend to be insular affairs. We go in feet first or we get dragged one way or another- quite the same happened eighty years ago.”

“We’re not arguing politics- you let me handle that, gentlemen;” the President cut through the mire with a surprising joust forward. “Admiral, I want eyes on the ground. I’m aware it’ll take time to mobilize the army in force- I want eyes in country tonight. What are our option?”

“We can have special forces en route within the next few hours, with additional forces to mobilize at your direction. As far as that goes, Six Corps has a pair of regimental combat teams on notice for deployment.”

“Like pissing in the wind, if these numbers are believable.” Vice President Argus rested a tablet down on his end of the video feed. “I recommend we deploy in force to effect a more robust response when the ground situation is stable enough- that and the transport corridors are secure.”

“Very well;” Townley conceded to the advice of the military-minded men at hand. “Admiral, we’ll be in contact. There’s much work yet to do."



Image


The Press Secretary to the President of the Federal Republic
Whiteriver Manor, 1020 Whiteriver Avenue
Whiteriver District, Cordelia, Cordelia Federal Territory (CD-0009)


Address to the Nation by President Yui Townley in Whiteriver Manor, 10 November 2024


The following is a transcript from the President of Meridon, Mrs. Yui Townley, in Whiteriver Manor on 10 November 2024. President Townley addressed the invasion by the Kaskaidan Union into the Confederate States of Anagonia, the Arcadian declaration of war against Meridon and its allies, and the existence of the state of war between Meridon and the latter.

PRESS SECRETARY MCVANNA: ..Ladies and gentlemen, the President.

(The room quickly grows quiet spare the shutter shades- POTFR Yui Townley approaches and takes the podium.)

PRESIDENT TOWNLEY: Good morning. In the late evening hours last night, November Ninth, land, air, and naval forces of the Kaskaidan Union, suddenly and violently and massively began conducting strikes within the recognized northern territories of the Confederate States of Anagonia. Within hours, their strikes, when the people of those lands still slept, snuffed the lives of thousands- of soldiers as well as civilians, indiscriminately attacking both military and civilian targets. The Kaskaidan Union and our allies in the Confederate States are now in what can be described as nothing else but a state of war.

Additionally last night, we were informed by the Kaskaidan mission in Cordelia that the Arcadian nation has declared a war between itself, our nation, and our allies in Joseon, Anagonia, and Neo-Korea. As we are well aware, the Arcadian government is responsible for the cowardly attempt on my own life, the tip of countless assaults and provocations upon our nation. To them, we offer no quarter. The warmarkers who inhabit Gesapsgel will receive our response from the barrel of a gun.

No one in any of these countries with a sensible mind or an honorable character desires such a war, which will bring nothing but ruin and devastation. To those sensible souls who remain in the Kaskaidan Union, I urge you to reach your hands towards ours for a peaceful resolution to these disagreements. But in the now, Meridon will not stand by while we and our allies are in peril.

I have directed the Defense Department to employ naval, aerial and land forces to aid and affect in a defense of sovereign Anagonian territory. Furthermore, I am here to announce that with the endorsement of the Federal Council, a state of war exists now between Meridon and the government of the Autonomist Republic of Arcadia- to that end I have directed the Defense Department to deploy the full span of forces available to effect the destruction of the government and martial forces of the Arcadian nation and end their ability to plague our world with their malign intentions.

It is our hope that this warfare is swift- that concord might triumph above conflict, and that past wrongs be made right once more between Kaskaidan and Anagonian. Mutually so is our hope that this sounds the death knell of evil in the Marinan, and that the decapitation of the terrorist regime in Arcadia may bring peace to our western waters in short and due time.

Meridonians- we are now, for all intents, in a state of war. I ask you now to turn to your neighbors as we must all shoulder the burden. In due time, we will have information, but for now I must leave you with this, that we have overcome evil before, and we will do it again.

(Enormous chatter and calls as POTFR TOWNLEY departs the stage. No questions are answered.)



Meridonians awoke the morning of November Tenth as a nation now at war- but this was a feeling that they hadn’t truly comprehended since 1950. While the New England war was a recent memory, and the strikes by terrorist-steered airplanes into buildings and communities across Meridon a not so distant memory, that was a war very, very far away from home, fought by enemies otherwise incapable of touching or making demands of the fabric of the Meridonian way of life.

That way of life went on in many such places, like a grogladen riser stumbling to wake. Workers traveled to their places of employment, children to their schools- but the wary eye could see the changes already beginning to trickle in.

Those more preparatory-minded hit the stores, quickly gathering non-perishable goods and other expendable essentials. This would have almost developed into a rush were it not stopped by territorial officials, with police acting as guards for grocers and department stores to prevent runs and hoarding. Similar sprees were made at weapons stores, surplus warehouses, and other such venues to similar degrees.

The build-up to this war had not quite been a gradual one- the warning signs had been there for those looking for them. Phone calls were received and messages sent to reserve formations of the Defense Forces, including Territorial Guard forces. Slowly but surely, even if it were not yet upon its shores, Meridonians made ready.

On land, reservists and guardsmen arrived to camps, garrisons and armories where equipment was retrieved from warehouses, lockers and crates, both new and used, rifles and helmets and boots. The reservist formations were put to drills immediately- they comprised two additional divisions worth of forces which would be desperately needed to form a third functional frontline corps. Preparations were already being made to form the two reserve divisions into fully-active status, administratively and organizationally. In the Federal Military Academy at Newcastle, recently-graduated officer candidates were hurriedly rushed new assignments- many of them to lead the activated reserves in what was now being called V Corps.

In the Banda, Taihu, and Marinan oceans, the Navy was already hard at work. Departing immediately from their warmups in the Great Kaiwi Bight, 1 Joint Carrier Task Group made a slow pace northwards as her escorts sortied within six hours of the call, to strike into the Marinan Ocean behind a surface action group ahead of them by a few hundred thousand nautical miles that had been in the Banda Sea when the call came. From Tullamarina 3 JONCARTAKGRU began to form, onboarding its aircraft in the Howland Strait as its escorts sailed from further south to join them and, once the route through the Sardan Strait was assured, bring themselves further north in support of the ground war in Ashilosa and elsewhere in northern Anagonia. Submarines slipped from drydocks to scour the waters, and from Patrol Service bases dotting the coasts, cutters and patrol boats sortied outwards to enact a persistent three-domain guardianship of the Meridonian home waters, supported by the full spectrum of home-based support equipment and platforms within the reach of the archipelago. Before nightfall, the ballistic missile submarines who had been held in a ready reserve for this exact contingency slipped from their drydock, to enact an apocalyptic vigil which would end only once the war did itself.

Within the skies above began a slower, more gradual pace. Unlike armies in the fields or warships at sea, airplanes could not remain aloft for quite so long- but in their volumes, they made the distinction known.

Air travel was a critical lifeline of the Meridonian civil infrastructure, and its suspension even as a wartime measure was hardly viable. In airports and aerodromes across Meridon where Laurein or Lanceairs flew, there was a presence of police in the smaller and military in larger. Aloft, the jetways and routings most commonly flown were often paralleled by Air Forces fighter jets- Lynxes and Wasps and on occasion a Wedgetail. On bases about the periphery of the archipelago, jet bases kept fighters on alert.

In Redbird Territory a pair of rocket launches from a pre-prepared stockpile of Stelladyne stacks sent a pair of surveillance satellites into low orbit- one sent across the northern Anagonians and the other the easternmost bounder of the Marinan. Just as its insertion burn was completed and its radar scan swept an area of hundreds of thousands of square miles beneath it, it fed a picture to a Navy group sailing northwards.

Further east in the air corridor linking the northern shores of Meridon to airports and runways dotted across northern Anagonia, an aerial highway began to form. The CSAF’s increasingly tenuous hold across parts and pieces of airspace along Ashilosa in particular meant that aerial routes in and out were limited- but they weren’t closed.

Skies above the Ashendelle Range Ashilosa, Anagonia- 12 NOVEMBER 2024, 0100 Anagonian Standard Time
Meridonian Army, 41 Regiment Ranger- 9 and 6 Battalions Ranger


The nearly ten-thousand mile long distance separating bases in northern Meridon with the shores of northern Anagonia were far too distant to support escort by their own fighter aircraft. Even after the two dozen C12 and C10 strategic airlifters had received extensive in-air refueling support from both Meridonian and Anagonian tanker aircraft, their heavy payloads and extended range of flight on top of a rushed tempo cut their margins extremely thin. It was a long, steady flight for all but the last hour for the paratroopers, and another few hours hence for the aircrew.

A few dozen miles inside the sparse cover provided by Anagonian air defenses and a surge in what Anagonian fighters could be spared, the heavy laden airlifters rumbled over the shorelines at scarcely over two thousand feet as the pilots gave final go-aheads for the drop.

Within the bays of the Atlas and Kalua airlifters were two battalions from 41 Regiment Ranger- 9 and 6- along with support troops and a smattering of light utility vehicles- Outbackers and SAMVs. In total, roughly 1,500 Rangers were preparing to drop into the fray, the first Meridonian boots to hit the ground.

Rear ramps parted open and side doors slid upwards or aft, as the call went to men across every aircraft to make ready. In the distance beyond the Ashendelle Range, gunfire and tracers lit up the night sky just on the horizon, as scattered Anagonian remnants continued to fight futile delaying actions off to their west. Jumpers and jumpmasters peered through the window as the dropzone came closer and closer.

“Final checks for drop, sound off!” Hands shuffled under the reddened light of the cabin as parachutes and gear were checked for the drop. Rifles were loaded and safed, straps tightened and inspected, as the jumpmaster verified the farmfield they had planned to drop in was clear. Pathfinders, inserted only two hours prior by Iolani tiltrotors, had set green flares in the dropzones- verified by pilots and dropmasters both, the latter of which gave the thumbs and green lights necessary.

“Green light! Feet first, on the move, go, go!”

In pairs from each aircraft, like streaming lines, green canopies opened aft and below their parent aircraft. In intervals as well came supply crates and vehicles dropped with them. As soon as their payloads were under canopy and behind them, the distant and delayed sound of the heavy engines roared to a new tempo as they banked hard towards the east and home.

The fall was quiet, but for the sound of the wind whipping at chute and collar and the distant echo of gunfire, artillery, and explosions; dark but for the briefest flashes of fire on the furthest edges of view. The two battalions of Rangers landed uneventfully in the fallow-laid field some few dozen miles east of the first beginnings of a properly-formed Anagonian defensive line in the Ashendelle Range. As they did, they set to work quickly- gathering and storing parachutes, rigging vehicles and loading ammunition. Within thirty minutes of landing, they had their orders- the Pathfinder platoons that had landed ahead of them would scout forward up to and past the Anagonian lines and set up forward observation posts as the Rangers made their way there. The pace of both these elements was slowed by the unavailability of Anagonian transportation assets, forcing the most of the Rangers that weren’t afforded the luxury of shuttle by what few vehicles were available or able to be commandeered to conduct a speed march to cover the thirty odd miles between them and the frontline. They were not afforded the luxury of time to wait for more vehicles to shuttle them.

And thus the Rangers marched. In spaced tactical columns with sixty to one hundred and twenty pounds of equipment strapped on them as varies, they covered the distance in the dead of night in silent green mass. They were amped on adrenaline and caffeine, fatigued from a near twenty-hour flight, but they marched. In eleven hours, the two Ranger battalions covered those thirty miles under kit and combat conditions in one of the most grueling marches in military history.

As midday broke on the Eleventh, they arrived to the forming defensive positions after the first skirmishes on the line had taken place, with exhausted forward elements pushing forward to help repel scouts and skirmishers from the Kaskaidan army. By early evening they had earned their rest- for just around four hours they slept, ate, and recovered. As the sun set behind them in their bivouacs and fighting positions and the smokestained night sky darkened the land, through green lenses and thermal imagers did the forward observation posts manned by the Pathfinders pass their reports to the Ranger task force command that the green-grey tide of Kaskaidan armored columns were on the horizon. Contact would likely initiate within the next hour.

It was then that the artillery began to sound, with shells falling about their forward lines and positions with a terrible rumble and roar. The battle had, at last and in full, begun.
Last edited by Legatia on Sat Dec 21, 2024 12:39 pm, edited 3 times in total.

User avatar
The Great state of Joseon
Diplomat
 
Posts: 706
Founded: Feb 15, 2023
New York Times Democracy

Postby The Great state of Joseon » Sat Nov 23, 2024 4:59 pm

Image





At 23:43 on November 9 (13:43 Seoul Standard Time on Nov. 10), a KR-91 reconnaissance aircraft watching Northern Kistavich in the sky detected the waves of the first attack.


At 13:52 on November 10, a report on the attack on Anagonia was sent to the Ministry of Defense.


At 14:25 on November 10, an emergency NSC began at Cheong Wa Dae.


At 14:46 on November 10, DEFCON 1 was declared.






Since the murder of the president of Kaskaida, and since tensions began in Northern Kistavich, Joseon had been expecting something like this to happen. Soldiers and government officials set manuals and practiced repeatedly to prepare for Judgment Day. The war was coming in real time. To avoid it would be pointless.

Then, when the day came, the cogs began to move.

Unlike Northern Kistavich, which was in the middle of the night, Joseon was just past its lunch break. Major news outlets scrambled to report the outbreak of war, and stock prices began to fluctuate. Although unrest intensified among the citizens, the citizens' rush did not begin on major roads or shops.

Despite the start of the war, Joseon was still calm.


In Joseon, the war began under the surface.

Officials checked emergency supplies and opened the doors of air defense shelters. Security measures were extremely strengthened at all military units across the country, and soldiers on leave and overnight leave returned to their units.

At 14:57 on November 10, the official announcement from the Prime Minister's Office began.





Government of the Great Kingdom of Joseon
Image



Official Statement
Subject: Condemnation of military action
Encryption: -



Our government condemns Kaskaida's acts of aggression against our ally, Anagonia, and calls on it to immediately stop all acts of combat and withdraw troops from the border. Our government also urges the parties involved to start peaceful negotiations. Our government does not want the situation to worsen, and we support a peaceful resolution of the conflict.





The war was still a distant story for the people of mainland Joseon, but the residents of Yuldo were different. Many Joseonite and Arcadie citizens living in Yuldo were horrified by the imminent threat of war. There was no disorder and confusion, but stores were crowded and flights to the Joseon mainland were sold out. Schools were closed in the Yuldo area, and the central government declared martial law in the Yuldo region.

For the past 6 decades or so, the Arcadie citizens in Yuldo have become accustomed to the Joseon lifestyle. For them, Arcadie was a different country now, and their psychological distance was far apart. The Arcadie citizens and culture in Yuldo were free from any discrimination and harmonized with Joseon society.

So the war was never welcome for them. Like other Joseonite citizens, the Arcadie citizens in Yuldo rushed to stores, purchased tickets to the mainland of Joseon, or some voluntarily headed to the reserve forces.

Martial law was not declared in the mainland of Joseon. People were still carrying on with their daily lives, but the atmosphere of concern began to wrap around people. When it was rush hour, people gathered at each store to purchase the necessary supplies. While the crowd was not at the same level as in Yuldo, it was clear that more people gathered at stores across the country than usual. The cashiers had to pay attention to handling their massive workload.

The Royal Joseon Armed Forces began to prepare for the fight. All Army units were given additional ammunition, all Navy ships, including 8 aircraft carriers, were put to sea, and major Air Force units were given additional long-range precision weapons. The strategic nuclear weapons submarines sailed quietly under the sea, hoping that there would be no moment for them to go on missions.

Air defense units of the mainland of Joseon and the Yuldo region were prepared to shoot down all enemy aircraft entering their airspace, maintaining a higher level of vigilance than usual. All unnecessary procedures were omitted, and the soldiers of the air defense unit were kept on high alert in a situation where firepower was delivered by simply pulling the trigger.

A majority of military satellites are now starting to keep an eye on Northern Kistavich. In calm space thousands of km up in the air, the military satellites have started the quietest wars.

And in Yuldo, there were many military units that were moved and deployed in preparation for war. They maintained a much higher level of vigilance than the military units in the mainland of Joseon, and waited for orders to come.












November 10, 18:34
Seongnam Air Base, Joseon




General Lee Dami sighed when she received an emergency order from the Prime Minister's Office. After Neo-Yangban disappeared into history, and she became the ground operations commander, Lee Dami assumed that a significant challenge was coming to her. She was anticipating these challenges and was confident to confront them.

Nevertheless, she couldn't shake her tension. Kaskaida is a strong country. Many of Anagonia's military units, which had to deal with Kaskaida on the front lines, were neutralized, and there were many questions about whether the front lines could be maintained until PRMP reinforcements arrived. Crucially, large-scale military units of Joseon that could support Anagonia was in Yuldo, not Anagonia. They may have to cross the sea to support Anagonia.

Anyway, the Prime Minister's Office appointed Lee Dami as the commander in chief of the Joseon Military, which will be sent to the battlefield. As soon as she confirmed the order, she prepared to move to Yuldo via a transport aircraft of the Air Force. Augustin-Jean Belon and Oh Young-Chul, who were appointed as Lee Dami’s assistant commanders, will also be moving along.

Before boarding the aircraft, Lee Dami gave a clear order to her deputy.





Image
Lieutenant General
Lee Dami
"Move at least 3 carrier groups to waters near Yuldo and declare an airspace prohibited area in the Yuldo region. Shoot down any aircraft other than friendly military and evacuation aircraft as they approach Yuldo's skies, and inform other countries of the declared airspace prohibited area through its official channel."

"And prepare to send The 2nd Mountain Brigade to Anagonia, but other units should focus on defending Yuldo for now. When the time comes to send troops to Anagonia or Kaskaida later, I'll order again."
Last edited by The Great state of Joseon on Wed Nov 27, 2024 3:00 am, edited 6 times in total.
The Land of the Morning Calm
고요한 아침의 나라

NS statistics are not standard.
Factbook / IIWiki Page / Maintenance Thread

User avatar
Arcadie-Arcadia
Political Columnist
 
Posts: 5
Founded: Sep 27, 2024
Ex-Nation

Les Choses que Nous Méritons (The Things We Deserve)

Postby Arcadie-Arcadia » Thu Nov 28, 2024 11:25 pm

"Hate is traditionally a rather strong term, back in the land which I have become alienated from. However, I say in the most stringent possible fashion - I hate the civilian, the politician, and the April Cowards. That is to say that I despise in the most absolute terms the civilian appointee - I despise his backers, in both the industrialist who sits and sells his products to foreigners and in the worker who allows his labor to be turned to causes that are not for the state. I hate the priest who spreads defeatism in his sorrow over the dead, I despise the mother and father who do not realize their sons have done more in death than they would ever have done in the miserable life established under that Arch-Traitor, Sault. I despise the union organizer, who spreads the falsehood of class collaboration when there is that most sacred conflict to be fought - and that most sacred war to be won. I hate, hate, hate the Seurian - who by their nature undermines and distorts all rational thought to re-establish their precivilization island shithole of a "society". I hate the general who lets himself be jerked like a puppet on a string by the civilian - who grows fat off of caviar and steak while we eat dirt. There is one love I have - and it is the soldier, the trenchfighter, the front line comrade. I love the action of the soldier - I love that greatest sacrifice they make to inscribe themselves in history, and I know that such love is shared for we alone have the consciousness to understand it. All this is to say, that when this conflict is over - it will be my one goal in life to wage an eternal war against the civilian.
- Excerpt from Marion Vaillant, "Journal of a Trenchfighter"
L'ÉTRANGER BAR, GESAPSGEL OUTSKIRTS, RÉPUBLIQUE AUTONOME D'ARCADIE
09 NOVEMBER 24, 10:00PM ARCADIE CENTRAL TIME

The cloak of silence sat over Arcadie's capital, as it had for every day since the installation of the 9:30 Curfew, more commonly simply known as the Neuf-Trente (Nine-Three). The curfew was long-established policy, first as a means of conserving fuel and energy during the early years of the Autonome, those years most severely effected by the predation of fuel, both for vehicles and lights and for the body itself - the great starvations of those era continued to be a cultural touchstone to any and all who had lived through them. After the return to normalcy, it had remained - it was a vessel for control, and a means of keeping the drunk, homeless, or young off the streets and into a cell. Of course, no such policy was truly enforceable in every nook and cranny - nor would such a policy ever be truly actionable in the case of members of government breaking such. That all is to say that officially, there was not a meeting occurring in the L'etranger bar.

The L'etranger was not an especially notable place - close to the CIP's Central Building due to its central position within the city, and very little else. It had been constructed shortly after the first Arcadie-Kaskaidan trade treaties had allowed for Arcadie's long-dormant native alcohol industries to begin restoring themselves to national prominence, with the L'etranger being one of the first to begin carrying foreign drinks. The furniture was weathered, the bartender was both elderly and a former military-man himself, and the revolver kept behind the bar was normaly not filled to capacity, considering the lack of criminality so close to the hub of state power.

There was no one there, as it had closed at 9:20, and certainly did not possess a backroom where drinking continued into the depths of night. That all is to say that Colonel Léopold Romilly, a respected member of the Ligue Militariste and a known anti-Seurian ideologue, did not just slam down the notice of a meeting of the Conseil Industriel Populaire being scheduled for early in the next morning. That is certainly all to say that Général de Division Pépin Leclair, a man who had attempted to cane a younger officer for the crime of questioning his authority during the Red Winter, did not pick up the paper, read through such, slam the remainder of his drink down his throat, and go into a rant whose tone was laced with such severe rage that it would have caused a recruit to kill themselves, an action which had occurred in the past due to in-unit bullying within the Division he controlled which he had ignored.

That is all to say that, certainly, that the Préfet de Police for Gesapsgel Rolande Richard, a man who had previous military ties and had been involved in the spreading of the "Pamphlet on the Internationalist Menace" amongst Gesapsgel's police, did not have his bushy mustache shaking with such rage that it looked as if he had been trapped within a tornado. Certainly not. What was true, though, was that one Léopold Romilly would leave an area somewhat close to the L'etranger bar - and he would get into his imported-from-Jin Marusse Triumph, drove rabidly down the street - almost impacting a number of street signs in the progress - and moved to organize his own meeting amongst the Militariste.
CONSEIL INDUSTRIEL POPULAIRE CENTRAL BUILDING, GESAPSGEL, RÉPUBLIQUE AUTONOME D'ARCADIE
09 NOVEMBER 24, 10:30PM ARCADIE CENTRAL TIME

Vérène Villeneuve was not a heroic woman. Risen to the CIP a decade after joining the Syndicat du Travail des Machines in her early 30's, and in the CIP for another decade before being appointed to the role of National Spokeswoman following the attempted insurgency by Chaput. She was not a figure of particular political import - it was the nature of the state to favor the military which had played the majoritarian role in its establishment, and there had been no particular effort to dislodge such thinking in the modern era. She was not the most cunning figure - the majority of intelligence ran through Thayer to her, and from her to the party - but she was always the stepping stone to its release. In many ways the descriptor of "Stepping-Stone" was the most accurate term for how many described her - she was the perpetually ran-over subordinate whenever someone had to speak to someone actually important, never to be consulted on true issues and instead brought to the fore whenever it was a union issue - similar in many ways to how the relationship had been between Thayer and Firmin.

All that is to say that Roch Thayer did not expect to be awoken in the dead of night by the woman, nor did he expect to see that look of solid determination on her face. Stumbling from his sleep and putting on his suit, he was rushed out of building, the woman herself driving him to the CIP's Central Building, seemingly having dispersed her own usual bodyguard amongst the path to the structure. The Central itself was raucous and noisy as he rushed inside - it was full with a far larger section of union members than the usual situation, and he felt almost shocked for a moment as the wave of pure noise hit him when he walked into the chamber itself. Despite this noise, the room retained its opulence - the seats which had been upturned in the seeming rush to fill the structure were of the finest oak, his own desk not having suffered the same fate - the banners hung on the wall were of the finest fabrics, and excluding the still-present howl of the crowd, it felt very much as if it was simply one more day of waiting for the theatre to be over, waiting for the chance to return to his work.

This thought allowed him to calm himself quickly, and he climbed to the top - to his traditional seat upon the balcony, while Vérène stormed into the crowd and began debating and cajoling with a fervor he had never seen before. It was a mere 10 minutes before the delegations - all of them - were in their seats, and she finally began to speak.
"Camarades, Amis! I have gathered you all at this late night for a reason - though it is not one I find myself particularly contented with. Our fraternal brothers in Kaskaida - those who have struggled against the Meridonian-Seurian block for nearly as long as we have, have begun their invasion of Anagonia itself!"

She spoke in a far more energetic tone than she had ever used before - it was the voice of an orator, of one who had truly convinced themselves of something and was working to enact it. It was absolutely not a voice that woman should be using - it was entirely antithetical to their interactions across a decade. What else had she been hiding - the implications this held would have driven him to exhausted searching if he wasn't simply trapped where he was. He severely wished he had a drink to quench his thirst at this point - his early awakening had not left him even a singular moment for coffee or water, and such was having a distinct effect on him.

Thayer almost moved to grip his ears as the shouting started once again - the crowd seemed shocked, even though he had known from the moment he woke up - was it a theatrical motion, or were they simply more severely out of date than he had presumed. A matter to be investigated later, he supposed, as Vérène once again shushed the crowd - this time with a mere few gestures to important figures within such. It almost sounded as if a crack was resounding from the outside, as well - but the beginning of the speech distracted those within from the noises of violence.
"I, too, share in your shock - but that shock is why I have gathered you here. I know that our traditional - nay, our blood-inherent response - would be to finally begin that greatest of wars, which would see them all done away with forevermore. I know how our minds and hearts work in turn to yearn for such - but, my Amis - I must urge us to consider caution. I do not say this out of any love for those beasts and mongrels - but from a love for our people, and fear for what destruction could befall them if we act hastily in this matter. We cannot fall to the plague of over-militarism anymore than we can fall to the crime of under-militarism. Thus, my proposal is that we shall release a declaration of support for our allies, that we shall begin material and political support of our cause, and that we shall marshal our forces before considering direct-"

The door slammed open - and as a crowd of military figures flooded in, headed by a bloodied Colonel being carried by his subordinates, the dynamism on Vérène's face washed away like dirt in the rain.
CONSEIL INDUSTRIEL POPULAIRE CENTRAL BUILDING OUTSKIRTS, GESAPSGEL, RÉPUBLIQUE AUTONOME D'ARCADIE
09 NOVEMBER 24, 10:20PM ARCADIE CENTRAL TIME

The sound of marching boots filled the soundscape of the quiet city. Faces peered from windows with their blinds normally shut tight, and they saw a swarm of iron and flesh. It was a motley crew which had been gathered, comprising police, officer cadets, and a scant few true soldiers of the army, most notably the still-in-command Léopold Romilly, his uniform having been shifted for one with a more distinct appearance (and of a rank notably higher than his true one). They had been marching for some minutes now, having been awoken and gathered as their commanders and leaders had devoured the information on the CIP's little attempt at exerting power. While not all of them were so inclined to military centralization, the police which made up the rear of the marchers being an example of those opposed to such, they still greatly opposed civilian power - enough to make a little deal with the devil.

Faces peer out from windows as they passed - but no mass movement emerged to oppose the marchers, nor to support them. It was simply one more transgression by the state onto a pile of many others - and as such, they simply watched it pass by impassively, excluding the few who elected to take video from their phones.

Though he marched at their front, Romilly was not the true "head" of the marchers, for no such thing could really exist in what was an unplanned action of militarist violence. Therefore, when the group of marchers, some 400-strong by this point, came to a hastily-made barricade, it took some time for them to deliberate who would speak to the small squadron of police before such. In the end, it would be Romilly, but this moment of hesitation provided the impetus for the man in charge of the barricade - one of the more youthful members of such, though in possession of high rank - to step forwards, and demand explanation for why the marchers were breaking the curfew.

This act of defiance lasted for a few minutes, as the first guns began to be unholstered - and the police present elected to move to the sides and let the crowd pass.

Though small, this act of defiance had allowed more stalwart forces to seize their positions, and when the marchers - now having grown to almost 600 - came to the first of the long steps which would take them to the entrance of the CIP, they would be blocked by a force of some 100 guardsman, gathered from amongst the Presidential Guard and the more conventional police forces who usually defended the area. For a moment, the die seemed to roll - it seemed as if matters could be de-escalated, and that the CIP, and those within, could make the first true determination of Arcadie's future by a civilian force in decades. It was not to be.

The click of Romilly's boot stamped on the first step.
The crack of a bullet - echoing across the city in ways both direct and metaphorical - going into his leg followed it.
The sound of many boots rushing up the stairs with their parade-rifles and daggers, in the process trampling their erstwhile leader, echoed far louder than even that bullet - and as the crowd dragged down those defenders of peace within grasp, it was with the cry of blood that their allies would leave them to die alone, as they fled deeper into the city. It was with these conditions that a boot would break down the door to Arcadie's center of governance, and the military-men would rush in.
CONSEIL INDUSTRIEL POPULAIRE CENTRAL BUILDING, GESAPSGEL, RÉPUBLIQUE AUTONOME D'ARCADIE
09 NOVEMBER 24, 10:40PM ARCADIE CENTRAL TIME

The Colonel was in poor condition - bootmarks present upon his clothing, and blood still pouring gently from his leg. Despite this, he cut an intimidating figure as he was carried to the center of the floor by those who had gathered him from off the ground after his collapse. His voice as he spoke, similarly, was not of particularly impressive nature - it was a voice which managed to whine while attempting seriousness and scratch when attempting heartfelt character, and the words it spoke were of no great wit or wisdom for the matter. However, the context of one's word mattered to a much lesser extent when they were surrounded by armed military figures who had just kicked your doors down.

His voice screeched of retribution - of the need for supporting a key ally, and of the cowardice and betrayal of the greater Arcadie people it would be to allow for Meridon and Seuria to continue to exist. And though his voice scratched and lacked in all capacity to genuinely convince them, if all else were equal, it did speak to one fundamental truth in the minds of those gathered - that a war would be a glorious thing. This may seem to be an unnatural development - in the sense that Arcadie had not been amongst the truly successful powers in the wake of the Great War, and in that it had failed once and then again to reclaim or utilize Seuria during the course of the post-GW period, but it was in that acknowledgement of failure that the flower of hate blossomed. The Colonel, though no great speaker, was right in one thing - there was a baying call for blood under the skins of the vast majority of those gathered, a hatred and fury that had been passed from their ancestors and then onto them - and in the mediocre words of a wounded man did that call, and the roots it sprung from, find the water to grow ever-larger.

This, then, had been the true reason behind the late-night gathering, the attempt to exclude the military and their stooges - for if any of those men of a high rank had spoken, they could have triggered the same reaction, the same fundamental collapse of what reasonable actions existed into the vast abyss of militarism. In a sense, Arcadie's national purpose since the collapse of the Republic had been to fight this war - it was a desire inoculated by victims of that ever-great previous war, who had bled in exchange for the most minimal of rewards and perceived such to be a fundamental result of democracy instead of a result of the nature of that war. Perhaps that seed, that root of fundamental hate which had become the number one expressed priority of the state, explained the apathy of the people to marching boots and collapsing standards of a political nature - perhaps that seed was what had blossomed into the in most regards unchecked authoritarianism of the military. Perhaps this was simply justification for a group of people seeking a simple hate instead of a complex reckoning with their own personal or national biases.

Regardless, there was no last-minute demands for order, for civility, or for peace - instead, as those gathered spoke amongst one another, and as the city grew quiet once again, a document would be produced. A declaration of war against what was, in the desire to burn a path to what could be - a desire for glory, for greatness, for the enactment of the true "Moralité du Front". No more guilt, no more hope, no belief that there was a future which was not carved fundamentally in the skin and meat of Seuria and its population - no "falsehood" that the cattle they had been forced to let pretend at civilization would be able to live on their little island without destruction.

This document would not be the result of the government of Vérène Villeneuve, who had "Voluntarily" stepped down from leadership.
Roch watched as she left - and watched as the new National Spokesperson, Léopold Romilly, was taken to be treated for the wounds he had endured in the salvation of the nation.

And he beheld that it was very good. And there was morning, and then, evening, and nothing would be the same ever again.
VAILLANT CITY CENTRAL PORT, 1ST FLOTTE DE LIBERATION, MARINE POPULAIRE d'ARCADIE
10 NOVEMBER 24, 9:00AM ARCADIE CENTRAL TIME

Thierri Marion stared morosely at the port as it slowly faded from his sight, the window showing the crowds of waving citizens as nothing but small figures by the time he finally ceased focusing. Not because he feared an inability to return, no - he was no defeatist, thank you very much - but he wished he had finished the premium imported booze he had hidden in his barracks before he had been called to deploy to the front. With a small sigh, he folded inwards before squaring his shoulders and leaving the little room he had holed up in. This was not because he was afraid of any of his crewmembers, no - but instead because -

The feeling of an arm like a wooden bar slamming itself into his shoulder took him by surprise - and after a moment of steadying himself, he saw the laughing visage of one Clovis Géroux. The man was one of Thierri's close friends, and also an absolute bastard who he would feed broken glass to if ever given the opportunity, though considering the man's build he almost imagined that he would walk off the glass. He had walked off rat poison that one time, after all. Despite this, however, he still gave a small chuckle as the man brought himself closer to Theirri - seemingly trying to strike up a conversation, in what was a rather unusual departure from their usual conversational roles, though not one he thought he would particularly oppose. Clovis, as expected, spoke first - taking an almost conspiratorial tone as he leaned in to speak.

"I know you forgot to pack the booze - don't give me that look, I'm built like a brick shithouse but I'm not as dumb as one, Thierri - I'm wiling to pass it back to you but I call dibs on 1/4 of the bottle. Consider it a finder's fee."

Thierri sighed fondly - and began the long process of trying to haggle Clovis down (in what was really an overly-long process to get the two drinking together) - something that almost distracted him from the melancholia of the voyage. Maybe this little war wouldn't be so bad after all - quick little strike at Meridon, get injured, be allowed to fuck off and leave. Almost sounded nice, when he phrased it that way.

User avatar
Janpia
Powerbroker
 
Posts: 8472
Founded: Jul 20, 2021
Democratic Socialists

Postby Janpia » Sat Nov 30, 2024 2:36 pm

Image

Why are you weakening, oh storm of the night?

To whom would the absence of winds bite?

Blowing trees like its a fight,

And sending its blossoms like a kite.




Image



DARK IS THE NIGHT | PART-1
Kalingrad City | 7:36 PM EJT | November 10




Theme

For Torimoschen, the bullet train ride from Munschen was quite quick and efficient to say the least. One of the marvels of the Revolution, and no doubt Janpians are proud of it. It was just an hour ago when she was on top of an old inspector car, delivering a closure speech over sailors and officers-alike from their annual month-long Magochyo Fleet Exercise. And it is only now—almost like a miracle—that Torimoschen was already standing outside the Kalingrad station, with her breath visible amidst the cold windy nights of November.

Right in front of her, it was evident that autumn has arrived at the capital. The cobblestone pavements reflects the lights from the old looking lamppost, winds rustling the nearby red-leafed trees, and traditional musicians are publicly playing next to the station plazas; much to the joys of the nearby spectators. People around her were wearing their suits, jackets, scarves, or coats. But needless to say, she stood out oddly against the crowd. Given the urgencies, she was not even able to change from her uniform, which is just an average formal naval officer attire, topped with her white gloves that cover her hands as she carries her suitcase. But nevertheless, most of the people around her were rather unperplexed, and she wasn't seem to be a crowd's interests—except for a few glances. In a city constantly rocked by protests, a uniformed officer wasn’t a rarity. And this perception works well in Torimoschen's favor, who'd prefer to be unrecognized.

Stepping away from the station's awning, she crossed along the plaza.
The Takabiros—which are the more prominent type of population type in the city—seemed to be unfazed of their surroundings. Just on their phones, taking calls, with some walking like a zombie after finishing their 10hr shifts. One can easily determine them based on their outfits, which are just suits and a suitcase, like the one Torimoschen is holding. As she walked near the fountain, the calm music from the Dizi gets a bit more clearer amidst the crowd. As she was about to see who was playing it, she was approached by a Takabiro

"Admiral?"

Torimoschen felt frozen inside upon hearing her rank. Perhaps he is the only one who managed to recognize her without her distinct Grand Admiral's hat? As she looked towards him, she saw a Takabiro on a suit with a red tie. The only thing he really lacked was their generic suitcase.

"Yes?"
Her reply was stern and on-guard. Not much startled, nor is there any signs of fear.

"I was dispatched here to deliver you to the Revolutionary Council Building."
At this point, the man's simple demeanors made him obvious that he is a JURIC personnel. And from that, he can certainly count on him as a man sent by Fort Kalinka. But most of the time, it was 50/50. Mistrust has always been part of their rivalry between revolutionary branches and JURIC; partly due to history.

"You were already briefed when you left the Munschen Naval Base. I guess there is nothing much I can say with you here."
The man remarked, looking over an AuM-844 sedan which is parked on the waiting area just across the plaza boundary.

She only walked alone and entered the waiting AuM, and they finally droved off. It was there that "normalcy" breaks off and the obvious line between common people and the high ranking members of the Party became evident. Personalized armrests with cupboards, bulletproof windows; some of which are not even available to a common Janpian man—who have to wait for a year before the Party can decide if they can own a specific type of car. As they drove along the metro expressway, exited to the Lischuané District, the towering heights of Fort Kalinka became more prominent in her view.

"Is the 1st Fleet really prepared for this war?"
The driver asked, trying to reduce the long silence. But such question was amusing for Torimoschen

"The Magochyo Fleet is fine and ready after our exercises. As you might expect, though, I was disrupted before I could celebrate with my comrades at the conclusion ceremony."
She replied, albeit still formal; mainly holding back her disbelief and not showing any face of disruption as more common in Janpian culture known as "Pasama"

"No one really expected this war, Admiral. "

For a man that obviously came from JURIC, that was quite surprising for her to hear. She assumed that he may not have access to higher level foreign intelligence matters, but that is gonna be JURIC's problem. Not the navy.
A quick silence then followed along inside the car, until she finally responds.

"The real question is, are the Janpian people really prepared for this war?"
She asked in a light-hearted and in a joking manner. Both of them smiled knowing that the answer is no, but they really cannot say it among each other due to distrust.

"I suppose that decision is up for the Union of Party Members Committee, Admiral"
The man chuckled—just as they went past along a few protesters in yellow jackets that are settling down, perhaps taking a break along the sidewalk at the watchful eyes of the Public Marshals.

As they cross the old Takasema bridge, the Janpian flag became much more visible on top of the red bastion tower, fluttering against the light being beamed below the flagpole.

Arriving at the Paliskaya Gate, they were greeted by two guards on old Revolutionary outfits and rifles. The checkpoint was brief, mainly thanks to the JURIC officers in front of the vehicle; the entire ride only took her 30 minutes to get from the station to the Revolutionary Council Building. Standing in front of the building, she finally wore her distinct hat which marks her rank as the Grand Admiral, and walked between another two Revolutionary Guards that are stationed for inspection.




DARK IS THE NIGHT | PART-2
Room 212, Fort Kalinka, Kalingrad City | 8:10 PM EJT | November 10




The meeting room looks rather similar as normal office rooms where Takabiros worked. Plain suspended ceiling blocks; 360 office chairs; finished with a long wooden yet polished table on the center. And just like any office meeting rooms, there was a projector at the front, with the foldable screen flanked by the Janpian flag. It was dark. The only thing being projected on the screen was the map of Kaskaida.

Taking a seat, Torimoschen put her suitcase on the side of her chair, and finally face the rest of the revolutionary branch ministers, district commandants, and the rest of her Grand Admiral colleagues all together by the table sides. The only ones missing seemed to be the members from the Missileer branch, but that is expected given their roles aren't much needed so far. At the end of the table lies Marshal Natya and her Secretary named Sarina, flanked by Commissar Tokuguschi Awenosche of the Revolutionary Council on their left, and Representative Hakari Yamurove of the Workers' Councils of the Revolutionary Council on their right. The meeting was finally convened at 8:20 PM EJT, now that almost everyone required are finally present.

"Comrades"
Commissar Tokuguschi was the first to speak up

"I believe you are all already briefed by the recent events that happened a few hours ago at Kaskaida. You were all sent here to create an immediate plan in both political and armed means that will decide the Party's policies in this conflict. But to those who are uninformed, allow me to quickly give you a brief"

He cut his breath. For his age, he is quite old already, but he is still "young" by officer's standards. But compared to Natya who is just a kid, everyone either looks like a man or a woman in their 40s or 50s.

"Approximately at 11:40 in Ashilosan time, or 5:40 PM in Eastern Janpian Time, an all pronged-attack, ranging from multiple cyberattacks, missile barrages, and aircraft, all belonging from the Armed Forces of Kaskaida, have struck Anagonian facilities, various strategic assets, infrastructure, and all that may even bear any resemblance of aid or support for military units. Reports are still too early even up to this hour—and perhaps quite lacking, given the effectiveness of their jamming which covered up to our embassy in Liberty City.... Further information will probably only come tomorrow or within this night...."

Their faces are all steady, and the room became silent for a bit; even for Natya who was just silently hearing the entire thing unfold.

"Comrades, as you can see, this could be a huge political, and a military disaster for the Party, considering that we must also upheld our defense agreement with Anagonia."

Torimoschen recalled the few protesters in yellow jackets during her trip to Fort Kalinka who were waving around their placards stating "WHY DIE FOR ANAGONIA?" and among others. Looking back at it, she knew that they had a point. As much as she wanted to say that they must not be involved in the conflict—just like everyone else, she remained silent. And as it currently stands, it is pretty much an open secret in the room that the current state of the Janpian Union of Revolutionary Forces are unprepared for this conflict. Let alone against a nation such as Kaskaida, which has a huge army that can cover the vast continent.
While most of them are already planning and training for Operation Orchestral Gambit—a military operation that is under planning and training for months against PRMP members in Marinan—none really have suspected Kaskaida would legitimately launch an attack at this magnitude. Who would've thought that Janpians will be dying on Anagonian soil and waters in the first place?

"Tomorrow, we will be expecting a huge set of protests and riots in front of Fort Kalinka. I'm sure both pro and anti-war would clash once again in the streets."
Chief Air Marshal Umuzuko Kayamuschi of the Eastern Revolutionary District spoke up and shifted from his seat. Everyone understood his indirect disapproval for joining the war.

"That is expected on the political side. This will also become a very heated topic on the tomorrow's session of the Union of Party Members Committee. I could foresee that this would put a bit too much pressure for Marshal Natya"

"I-I can answer their questi--on....s.."
Secretary Sarina stammered, followed by Natya, who responded in a drowsy state. The rest of the district commandants only nodded in response. They can already imagine the morning news headlines: WAR. Marshal is undecisive! and among other rhetoric on the social media. A whole Party would be thrown in chaos, all because of a conflict across the globe.

"Knowing the Party Central Commissars however, I believe that they'd have a major swing over the Party Members Committee and would vote for using the Revolutionary Forces to upheld our defense agreements. Perhaps as a way to put the Anagonians in our favor when Operation Orchestral Gambit strikes"
Representative Hakari responded. Although she is not an officer, she still politically represents the Revolutionary Forces as a whole to the Union of Party Members Committee, and she has some insights in regards to the political games of the Party's higher echelons.

"I'd trust you on your judgement Hakari. With that in mind, I'd like to put the entire Janpian Union of Revolutionary Forces to Combat Readiness Protocol number one."
Commissar Tokuguschi swiftly replied. Everyone still remained silent with not a single bicker. Nearly everyone in the room understood his orders. Before he continues, he then looked at Natya for approval, who only gave a faintly nod. Taking a sigh, he put his hands down the table, and looked to the map of Kaskaida projected on the front-end of the room. With the clock ticking fast, they don't have much time to ponder around politics. He then looked at Director Isuyumova Kasaraschu of the CONSAT Command.

"When is the next CONSAT rotation to the Ashilosa border?"
He had less trouble trying to pronounce Ashilosa. Mainly since the word and arrangement just fits well in the Janpian tongue.

"It will be 2 hours as of speaking. I have also ordered our constellations to maintain constant 20 minute focus over Kaskaida-Anagonian border. But that will only be achievable in a minimum of 18 hours. Worst case could be in two days"
Director Iyurova Talunosch replied.
To think that they must be able to mobilize in a short period of time is a nuisance. But regardless, they have trained this scenario a lot of times already. It will only take at least 48 hours for the entire JURF to mobilize. Just enough to get the bombers in the air, refueling tankers on the way, and carrier groups out in the blue seas. But it is much more different with the Missileers, who could be prepared in just as little as 3 minutes. And thank the deities that they are currently not in the room to boast about it.

"Tomorrow, the existence of armed conflict would be formally declared to the Kaskaidan State. I'd like to dedicate that day as an entire-branch preparation before we set to Protocol 0 at tomorrow midnight."

Tokuguschi then looked on to Torimoschen.

"Provided that Kaskaida is in the Magochyo Fleet's area of responsibility, the task on securing the oceans surrounding it will be completely relegated to your command. In this night, as more information flows, we expect you to be here in the Council to create a proposed operation to enforce complete-ocean control as per JURN doctrines; which must be ready for review by the time the Party approves to upheld our treaty with Anagonia tomorrow. I have attached a JURIC aide with you that will gather all updated information by your desk. I expect every navy officers in this room, including Minister Schikaru, to help you on developing the plans."

Torimoschen had already imagined herself celebrating with her Rear Admirals in Munschen at around these hours. But now she is sitting there receiving orders. To add further salt to her injury, she now have to be awake all night to propose an entire operation plan in a very very small amount of time and from a very limited amount of information.

"From a month long exercise, then a naval operation plan.."
She silently thought to herself. Perhaps a little break could've alleviated her mood a bit. But as usual, she kept her silence, keeping up with the Pasama culture

"The Janpian Sea Fleet will be also conducting patrols on the wider Marinan, plainly to hold down any incursion from Kaskaida, and potentially, from its allies. I expect this war will be break out on a wider scale, who will take the quick chaos to their advantage."

At this point, Natya was already asleep, with her head resting on top of her arms on the table. The rest of the Party lies on her hands, and she is supposed to be the top decision-maker; yet she sleeps.




Image



15 HOURS TO PROTOCOL 0
Fort Kalinka, Kalingrad City | Dark Dawn | November 11



The city of Kalingrad is often peaceful at night. Bright city lights blocking out the starry night; cold winds flowing in harmony with the Munschen River; and cars from late night Takabiros moving around. Metro trains usually start at around 4 am in the morning, just in time to serve the early birds trying to get to work. It was also around this time when an organized group of 30 protesters marched to the Paliskaya park in front of the Revolution Avenue, carrying their banners, placards, and speakers. The plan was to stay there until 9:00 AM, just right before the end session of the Union of Party Members Committee. But around these hours, Public Marshal presence was minimal, albeit the Kalinka guards unit has always been active in the Fort's walls, even on the darkest of days.

Starting their protest, they began chanting to their radios on repeat, much to the early passerby's dismay,
"STOP THE WAR! END NATYA REGIME!" was their initial cry

Kalingrad is never short of protesters. Among the Janpians, there is always a wild joke running around regarding Kalingrad's population: Half are hardworking Takabiros that contributes to the society, the other is a Coffee Lorist, which are protesters that are generalized as lazy, and only a Lorist by words on public plazas which are often full of cafes.

But their efforts to protest was never in fraught. As time moves by, what began as 30 people became 50; and what became 50 soon became hundreds. And by the time the dawn breaks, it was a thousands, all standing defiant with their blood boiling. NOT ONE BLOOD FOR MATSUME, YET THOUSANDS FOR ANAGONIA! END PARTY HYPOCRISY! UPHOLD REVOLUTIONARY IDEALS" is now their new cry. The land they currently occupy is not just the Paliskaya Park, nor the nearby the Revolution Avenue, but all the way up to the Takasema Bridge; perhaps the largest protest of the year next to the Matsume protest in January.

As their numbers grew, tensions began to rise. What was supposed to be an organized chant has degenerated into challenging calls to the guarding Public Marshals; swearing—with some people taking videos and livestreaming it on social media. A few of them also vandalized nearby streetlights or sidewalk objects.
As voices rose—all it really took to set the fire was a single bottle of molotov that was thrown over the nearby Public Marshals car. And with that, the tense atmosphere was finally set on loose.

The Public Marshals initially retreated away. But in just two minutes, riot platoons in demilitarized ZAI-8 APCs began arriving to cordon off the area. Albeit they are a bit too late. By the time they've arrived, chaos has already reached up to the far end of the Takasema bridge, and some areas have already been barricaded by makeshift cars and burning Public Marshals vehicles. People were already throwing rocks and molotovs behind the barricades, with some covering their faces, anticipating that the Public Marshals would attack with tear gas. Each one of them knows that it is only a matter of time before the Marshals subdue them. And if that happens, they will simply escape through the metro system and blend in with the chaotic crowd. Or so as they planned.

What they didn't expect, however, was that the Public Marshal's response was brutal. Normally, they would use water cannons, and they will utilize the divide and conquer method to individually catch each one of them. Instead, the ZAI-8 APCs went on to ram the barricades to open up the bridge and fired their grenade launchers armed with tear gas. As the ZAI-8 tries to move further, it soon becomes stuck among the carnage it made, leaving it open for some brave militants to climb it over to try knocking on the driver's hatch, only to be tackled down by a few baton-armed Marshals.

By 9 am, smoke was already billowing on the bridge, while militants along the Revolution avenue are being tackled and picked off one-by-one. Some who don't have any means to escape simply just jumped from the Takasema bridge and into the Munschen river to evade the Marshals. Others went with the plan and took the metro, only to be subdued by Public Marshals who were already waiting by the platforms.

Inside the Fort Kalinka, all of its four gates are tightly closed, with its red high walls being a challenge for the protesters to throw their molotovs on. Albeit this does not stop a few militants with drones armed with molotovs flying them over the walls. These were easily downed by the LEONIDAS HPM which were deployed around the Fort, or from individual anti-drone equipment. But this does not stop a few militants using it against the Public Marshals on the bridge, who were caught unprepared from this kind of method. Which thankfully for them, the drones was quite few; albeit still effective.

Inside the Halls of the Union of Party Members Committee, a session is currently going on, largely unaffected from the events ongoing outside. The hall is arranged more similarly like a normal opera house. Union representatives, of whom were elected by their own co-workers, lies on the audience's area; constantly bickering and arguing among one another. While on the "stage" lies the Party Central Commissariats, with the People's Marshal at the very center front. At the very back of the stage lies the Janpian symbol, with its sun emanating in all angles. But to say that they are no different from the situation outside is false. As it currently seems, the arguments outside Fort Kalinka is the same argument inside the hall.

"The Party has never made any direct action aside from freedom of navigations during the Matsume War. Why should we now be compelled to support a nation that is currently being invaded a hundred thousand miles from our shores, and from an enemy that possesses a bigger threat than our neighbors?!"
One of the representative's voice stood out the rest among the bickering. His name was Koschuan Josche. A representative of a Tobacco union, and just one of the many representatives currently in the session. With everyone now looking at him, he stands up and continues.

Rep. Koschuan: "The state of Anagonia was, and never is, a Revolutionary, nor a lorist state. It is a capitalist behemoth. Not an ally of the Janpian people, or the people of the revolution! As our ancestor's say, never disrupt two fighting tigers. The Revolution's interest better lie somewhere instead of a debacle on the other side of the planet!"
He loudly remarked with a swing of his fist. The rest of the audience clapped and applaud—others remained silent. Most notably, the few commissariats that are on the stage. One of the Commissar was Stevreschka Osch, who is the head of the Party's foreign affairs known as the Ministry of International Communications. He took a sigh, looked down on his decks, before leaning forward for the microphone

Commissar Stevreschka: "Whether we like it or not, the Party is obligated to defend Anagonia through our defense pact which was signed during the time of Marshal Juneschen. And we cannot, nor do we have any strong reasons to deny to honor such treaty, simply by our goodwill, to uphold our moral authority, and by the Revolution's interest"
By goodwill and interest, what Stevreschka really meant to say was a favor for the Anagonians in the far future. He knows how to plan ahead that will bring benefit to the Party—even if it means using blood. Which is something that cannot easily be comprehended by a normal representative, who's terms usually only lasts between 2 to 4 years, and usually only sees as far as what the Revolutionary Ideals and mandates have imposed on them. This is what separates them from the common people and the higher echelons of the Party.

Rep. Koschuan: According to the Revolution's ideals, we cannot help any nations or groups aside from fellow revolutionaries or lorists. And it is clear that Anagonia neither fits among these standards!"
A few nods; open approval from the audience; but Stevreschka remained steadfast.

Commissar Stevreschka: "Natya's policies has clearly defined the Revolutionary ideals for internationalism: To serve the Revolution's interests. And since it is in our interest to stop capitalist states, then it is better that we destroy one by supporting another than doing nothing at all. Do we not also have the moral ground among the nations, when we destroy an aggressor?"
It was an obvious lie from himself. In reality, it was not because of capitalism, but rather, the similar goal to appease the Anagonians in the far future. But at the very least, it seems that almost everyone in the room took the bait, and not even Koschuan can respond back.
The Hall has always been this way since it began at 7:00 AM in the morning. Since then, Stevreschka has already faced many representatives that have challenged the Party Central's decision to honor the pact. But needless to say, their arguments always failed.
With all the ideals of the Revolution, it all falls short with a simple legal binding pact. And no matter how well Stevreschka answered, they always get disapproval

"Then why did we not took any actions when the Kaichren attacked the Matsume?!"
Another one stood up and replied.

Commissar Stevreschka: "We did not have any legal binding agreement with them as opposed to Anagonia. But regardless, we still have done the most that we can do at that time by conducting freedom of navigations. Albeit I'll have to admit, we have fallen short and was caught on a surprise from their attacks, and our response was just as simple as that. As such, for this current matter, let us not fall short to our obligations."

The bickering once again withdraw from the room. With the time on the session already ending, it seems that the decision is clear.

PM Natya: "With all due accounts and by the decision concluded on this hour at November 11, 2024, by the joint decision between the Union of Party Members Committee and the Party Central, the Janpian Union of Government Workers' Party would honor its defense pact with the Confederate States of Anagonia; therefore directing the Janpian Union of Revolutionary Forces and various ministries to conduct the wishes of its people in this armed conflict. Duly held within to ensure that this honor of agreement would outline Janpian commitment to global stability, and enforcing its structural identity of a Revolution that is a harbinger and an enforcer of peace."
It was a short speech, but nonetheless a scripted one—made by Secretary Sarina last night from the meeting.




Image



OPERATION HEAVENLY BELL
12:10 PM EJT | November 11




Theme

The Schinye Airbase is just like any other typical airbases: It is in the open, it has strict security, and above all, it is noisy. For outsiders, living close to it would take some time to adjust. But for the residents who just live nearby—it is bearable, and perhaps, the noise was just a part of their daily lives. They got accustomed to the point that they can tell what type of aircraft it is, simply based on the noise it was making. And if one also lived long enough in the area, they could also know the airbases' training routines and patrol schedules, simply by observing which aircraft would be flying overhead of them at a specific hour. But on this day, at a very unspecific time, the noise was unlike anything that they have heard of. Unlike the screech from the Lauzannean-designed XF-2 Vampir engines that they often hear, the noise came like a howl. For an untrained ear, they sound more like spaceships. But for JURAF officers, they are the sounds of death from the heavens above.

Right beside the runway threshold, four HB-2 "Gale" bombers are taking their final checks in the de-icing area. They were commonly nicknamed "mouse" by their pilots, given their shape. But the more popular nickname would be the "Ugly Duckling" given their elongated nose and unconventional form. But for the Raselut ABMS, these four aircraft in particular are only known by their callsigns: <<AUTOMATIC>>, <<TRICKSTER>>, <<JACKET>>, and <<CAUSTIC>>.

They are currently undertaking a JURAF tradition known as the Final Thumb, where pilots would walk around their aircraft right beside the runway, ensuring that their aircraft is completely safe before taking off. As they completed their checks, the pilots would signal to the ATC with a thumbs up, hence the name of the tradition. To this current hour, the bombers are the priority throughout their controlled airspace. The ATC controllers can only watch as the pilots run back and climb to their aircrafts, and finally granting their takeoff request.
"Tower clears AUTOMATIC to Runway 27 for take off. Slight headwinds coming from 80 northeast at 4 knots. Fly straight at 2500 and redirect to departure frequency on your flight plan"

Upon receiving the permission, the pilot finally pushed the throttle, and the aircraft slowly moved forward from the de-icing area. The controllers from the tower can only watch from their binoculars as the giant HB-2 moves towards the runway threshold, not even stopping as it begins to sprint across the runway.

Just on the ground, the maintenance crews are all lined up near the hangars, waving the Janpian flag while the JURAF's anthem was playing. One-by-one, the crew cheered as the HB-2s took off from the runway. And just as the last one lifted its nose, the officers nearby saluted, and the final note from the anthem was dropped.

The HB-2s are one of the finest aircrafts of the Revolution. Simply because it is the only aircraft capable of carrying around six SOLORADE decoy missiles and two SOLORANS anti-ship missiles at the same time in its bomb bay, all while maintaining low observability. In this mission however, only two of the aircrafts are in that loadout, while the remaining are armed with multiple stand off weapons.

The squadron flew through Nasakasemu Island and towards the Marinan Ocean. As they approached towards the dark blue skies above them, the crew maintained their silence. Some are holding to their temple charms, some are looking at their family pictures on their phones, while others are simply staring outside the window, wanting to embrace the dark horizon.

<<AUTOMATIC>>"20 minutes, then we'll perform full EMCON measures."

The voice was loud and clear over the radio.

<<AUTOMATIC>>"Then in 8 hours, we'll rendezvous to the AAR formation towards the anchor point for refueling. Then we'll take another 4 hour trip to the retour area while we wait for our designated weapon employment zone from the 1st Fleet. Once we are given the order, fly in, drop our load, and just run back home!"

Everyone on the crew has heard him say this for the hundredth time. From the moment they left the ready room, up to their final take-off checks. After all, his callsign is AUTOMATIC for a certain reason. But since they are now approaching at 35 thousand feet, perhaps this is his final note to the squadron. As 20 minutes passed, the Operation Heavenly Bell commences.
Last edited by Janpia on Sat Mar 08, 2025 2:41 am, edited 11 times in total.

Long live the Janpian Union of Revolutionary States!

Internationalist Vanguard of the Revolution

Discord incase NS breaks down again: JanJP / boteymcboteface
Home • News • General Information • Military • Maps • Embassy •Store •

User avatar
Polish Prussian Commonwealth
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5262
Founded: Oct 30, 2018
Authoritarian Democracy

"Farewell, Mountains" - Part 1

Postby Polish Prussian Commonwealth » Sun Dec 08, 2024 12:15 am

HHC 1BTN Tatra Rangers – Tatra Range, Kingdom of Ryszana | Noon, November 12 2024

“Atten-tion!” The SNCO’s voice was like a trumpet – heralding the arrival of Jadwiga Stoliska. At the sound of his voice, hundreds of boots clicked; hundreds of backs stiffened; hundreds of horse-ears perked up.

Stoliska scowled as she surveyed her battalion. She knew her reputation – the scions thought she scowled because of battle-lust; because she found faults; because she sought ever to find faults.

That was true. That was also untrue.

As she paced up and down that parade-ground, she began to run numbers in her head.

Christinaslander division-level units suffered up to 250 percent casualties during an eleven month period of combat in the Second Elutherian War. 90 percent of which were infantrymen. Let us apply that downward –

“Hej, Auntie~!” one bright little voice called – breaking her concentration. She blinked, then stopped mid-stride – before turning back around. Her eyes flicked around, and she settled on the offender – a black-haired riflewoman with a bright smile.

Stefania Skarbek-Tatra – wants to be a geologist – I used to nurse and tutor her when Anna-Maria didn’t feel like it.

The studies are clear on this. Firepower has increased exponentially since that era. We will likely face even worse attrition. One side of her brain continued on, even as her eyes scanned back and forth, realizing once again that each face was familiar – intimately so.

Jan Symanaski – a good boy, though from a common family. Fancies one of my daughters. Wrote her a beautiful poem. Nearly got his fingers chopped off trying to duel for the right to dance with her with sharpened sabres – failed that one – poor lad. I really ought to convince her to give him another chance before we go off for good...

In the opening days of a Goettish invasion scenario, the Tatra Rangers expected to see around 10-20% casualties. This is without taking into account reserves, reinforcements from other shattered units. But this is also considering that the Tatra Rangers are distant from the initial northern thrust. We will have no such luxury in Kaskaida – but the Ashendalle Range, if the Anagonians can hold it for a few days or even a week…yes, that plays into our favor….

Wladyslaw Kaminec. Lord Gieowont’s son. Mother died in childbirth. I taught him his geometry. He has a thing for Leidenschaftlicher teas.

But nonetheless, we are facing a highly mechanized foe. And if we are forced to retreat from the Ashendalle…

Anna Siepak. She bit my hand once as a younger child, but she’s grown wonderfully since. A good dancer, if my sons are to be believed; a good tracker and shooter, too.

I expect at least 20% to die or otherwise be out of commission within three months. And who knows how soon this war will end. It was rough, back of the napkin math – but it gave her an idea – and the idea put a knot in her stomach. 20-30% dead and maimed would ruin 1BTN Tatra Rangers. It meant hundreds of coffins, and hundreds more maimed for life.

I do not even have a hundred children in my own house.

It was not a surprising number; she had expected horrors. She was a clever old mare still – she could see the logic, the numbers, the studies. She knew how to apply and generalize and understand them.

But that did not mean that she was not terrified.



She found herself making a speech.

She did not recall the contents of that speech – in truth, much of it had already been said by her at the Sejm, though with a few more choice words aimed at her former colleagues. It must have been a good one, nonetheless – else her children would not be cheering.

Here she was, at the last lines – and they sprung, as though engraved upon her mind – to her lips.

The task that looms before us is not an easy one. It will not be a short one. There are those among you who will not live to return to Ryszana. There are those among you who will lose much in the defense of her friends.

But they are our friends – the people of Anagonia and Meridon, of Seuria and Neo-Korea. For they hold, too, to freedom – freedom for nations to live without fear. Freedom for nations to exist without seeking leave from the Great Powers. Freedom for their homelands to be defined by means other than the conqueror’s sword.

Za naszą i waszą wolność, Rangers! The struggle for their freedom is one with ours!


There was cheering, more speeches, and then the battalion was dismissed. The formation melted into a gaggle of little squads and platoons, each going their own way to their own place. The regimental machinery began to move, with the young scions and scionesses dreaming of hard-won glory and valour in Anagonia’s mountains.

And in the middle of it all, Jadwiga Stoliska shut herself into her old office in the cupboard, and buried her head in her hands.

Slowly -- surely -- the tears seeped out from between her fingers -- staining her desk as her chest began to heave.





Two Fools – or, A Poem Written in a cupboard.
Colonel Jadwiga Stoliska | CO 1BTN Tatra Rangers | Baroness of Wisla


"Well!" Young Ewa asks, at the foyer, dressed for war
"How do I look, Auntie dear? The boys laughed
When I begged with them to ride 'gainst the foe
But they laugh no more, now, Auntie!

For they have given me a dress of olive-drab -
A rifle, and a new corset of bulletproof make!
They have swapped my makeup for camo paint
And my Sunday shoes for hobnailed boots!"

Fool of a girl -- still smiling with good cheer!
And a fool am I -- still standing here, nodding
Touching your cheek, with a stern face - to hide
The tears that soon spring when you are gone -

Off, to die in the mountains, with none of home
But memories, soon forgotten to all
Save this old fool hag, who flung you to war
Without as much as a smile or a sob.





Stoliska Manor, Tatra Range, Kingdom of Ryszana | Evening, November 12 2024

“Sun’s setting earlier, now, Auntie.” Irene von Henneberg spoke softly, as she gazed out across the mountains. She drew her poncho closer to her body with one hand, a shiver running through her body – and with the other, brought a metal canteen-cup of hot raspberry tea to her lips.

“It is.” Stoliska nodded. Her eyes glanced at the orange skyline – bathing the Tatra Range with one last brilliant glow before the long night.

“I watched your address to the Sejm.”

“You did, eh, child?” Stoliska smirked. “Hope you didn’t hear me swearing under my breath half the time.”

Irene laughed, kicking her legs a little. “Oh, I could tell! But no, the microphone didn’t pick it up.”

“Thank the Sea and Sky for that, then.” Stoliska chuckled. She picked up her own cup, filled with dandelion tea – before drinking deep. The taste was somewhat bitter, somewhat sour – she could taste the fresh cream she had spooned into it, but not the sugar.

And then there was that aftertaste – coppery, iron-ish – almost like blood.

Stoliska set the cup down softly, once she had taken her fill. The two sat in silence together, until Irene’s voice broke the stalemate again.

“So.” Irene’s smile faded and she put on a brave face, but her voice trembled ever-so-slightly – and at that trembling, Stoliska’s horse-ears pricked up slightly.

“Yes, mój rycerka?” [1]


“We’re going to war, then.”

“Yes.” Stoliska did not hesitate in her reply. “Are you afraid?”

“Not for myself, Baronowa. It would be good and fitting if I were to go first, instead.” [2]

“Rycerka, they have not yet even begun to move.”

“I know. But I am no fool, Ciocia. I know the Rangers will be the first to go.” She paused. “I wish that I would be going in your stead, Lady Stoliska.”


“You say you are not a fool, and then contradict yourself in the next sentence.” Stoliska gave Irene a sad, slight smile. “Rycerka, you know well why I have asked to go first, and into which position I will be slotting in, and why the strzelcy will go first – and not the ułani.”

“The Guards Ulans will go, surely.”

“Semantics. You know what I mean.”

“But do you know what I mean, my Lady?”


There was a long silence after that – and then, Stoliska, abruptly, stood up, her riding-boots slamming against the balcony floor with a loud stomp.

“Lady von Henneberg!” Stoliska barked. Almost on instinct, the young blonde knight stood as well, and clicked the heels of her boots together – her back ramrod-straight, her green eyes staring right at Stoliska.

“Recite your oath.”

Irene paused, then closed her eyes.


The Silesian-Henneberg Oath.
Unknown


We vow again, our Lady-Liege– Our service and our life
And vow to ride by your side – come morning, day, or night.

Though plenty fail and riches rot – though rust set through our gold
We will stand with you, our Lady – until the land turns cold.

Your children are to us as Ours – their lives as one our own
And like you we shall fling ourselves – for them to safely grow.

And when our blood do spill and banner fall and spirit fade away
We trust that you shall carry us – unto the world remade.

The wind may tear - our strength will fade - and time against us wear
But again shall we forever – upon this altar swear.



“Very good.” Stoliska nodded, going back and forth, slowly – letting her boots thump loudly against the patio. “You know it by heart for a reason, I suspect. But tell me – let us say you go, let us say you die. What of yourself and your house? You are not yet married, nor do you have children. You have given me much already, Lady von Henneberg. Paul von Henneberg laid down his life at fourteen; Maryana at twenty-three. But both had sisters, brothers, cousins. Others to carry on the name, or the memory of that name.”

“If I die, my lady. And if I do - Though Our blood may spill and banner fall and spirit fade away / We trust that you shall carry us – unto the world remade. Besides - I have a sister now, do I not?”

“Don’t be a fool, Lady von Henneberg! Elisabeth was not raised like you were. She is your sister, but she is no knight - not yet, at least. She has not decided the way you have." Stoliska narrowed her eyes. "And furthermore - you know the threat environment and the odds. A tank in the terrain and against this foe will be burnt or rent into scrap-metal very quickly.”

“The Tatrzańscy will be churned into mincemeat sooner-still, my liege.”

Stoliska paused. Her eyes met Irene’s for a moment, and then, she turned away. She leaned against the railing, and looked into the darkening sky.

“That is true.” she said, at last, quietly. “But you place too little faith in me, Irene – and too little faith in your cousins. Trust me, Irene; and trust my children. That, too is part of your oath. Now, at ease. Stay here. Settle down, or take care of your sister...”

“It is not about faith - or trust - or that I hate the idea.” Irene said - her shoulders slumping a little, before she joined Stoliska at the railing. “I know well that rugged terrain favors the defense and the lighter force. Anagonia's mountain-ranges are much like our Tatras. I know you could hold, could make the Kaskaidans pay for every inch in gallons of blood. And I do care very much for Elisabeth - as a sister, as a friend. But – I worry for you, Ciocia. And for my cousins. I worry that you will be whittled down once again. I worry that – there will be something, or another – and I will not be there to help. And even if I die – so what?”

“Mój rycerka.” Stoliska said – before she put an arm around Irene’s shoulder. “I will be fine. We will be fine. Do not throw your life away for –”

“You don’t even believe that yourself.” Irene snapped – before flinching a little at the tone of her own voice. “I’m – sorry. But I know not why you do not wish for me to ride with you. I know not why you are willing to spend the lives of your children, but not the life of your knight. But I’ll play the fool – only for you, Ciocia, and only for now. W-when you see fit to call me…I will be waiting.”

“Irene.” Stoliska’s voice was sharp, but not unkind. “You know well that I count you among my children. You know I consider you my daughter more than my knight, now. And you know well that you are the last of your line. That is why I do not wish for you to go. Doubly so given that you have not been given orders to mobilize. But more importantly is this: My house has been more fortunate than yours. This is our burden to shoulder – not yours. You are right – this war will ravage us. That is why I would rather you stay home, for now. I would like best of all if you were to settle down, in truth – I worry that one day, I will awaken and you and your father and your father’s father and your mother and all those before you – gone, due to chance. You are a brave girl, and a worthy heir to the Henneberg name. It would be best if you could pass that down – rather than…being merely a memory that I try to pass to my children. But I know I cannot rush such things.”

She turned a little to face Irene – and then, she pulled her young knight into a hug. “I know you worry for me. I know you worry for my children. In truth…I do as well.”

She took in a sharp breath to steady herself. “But the world hasn’t changed much. Not so much as to change us, at least – or what we ought to do. If my children and I are called to those mountains – we will go to those mountains. If we are called to bleed, we will bleed. And if called to die…”

She trailed off, as both the old hag and the maiden, the Baroness and her little knight, came to the same thought.

Then we will die.

Irene let out a sound halfway between a whimper and a cry. Her arms flew up, wrapped themselves around Stoliska’s waist – and the two continued to hold each other for a long, long time.




[...] THE FOLLOWING UNITS ARE TO BEGIN IMMEDIATE PREPARATIONS FOR FOREIGN DEPLOYMENT:

Wojska Lądowe – Dywizja Tatrzańscy
  • I. Pułk Leśniczych
  • II. Pułk Leśniczych (SG)
  • Gwardyjski Pułk Ułanów

Marynarka Wojenna
  • I. Marinebrigade
  • II. Marinebrigade

ALL OTHER UNITS ARE TO MOVE TO HEIGHTENED READINESS.





Notes:
[1] mój rycerka – ‘my little knight’.

[2] Baronowa – ‘Baroness’

[3] Ciocia – ‘Auntie’
Last edited by Polish Prussian Commonwealth on Thu Apr 09, 2026 5:57 pm, edited 11 times in total.
IC name is "Blauveldt-Ryszana".
A gentle little land hemmed in by two great rivers, the mountains, and the sea.
Contains: Horsegirls and tank knights. A rifle under every bed. 'Operational CBRN Fires'. An eternal war against the Tower of Babel, and it's consequences.


User avatar
Anagonia
Senator
 
Posts: 4006
Founded: Dec 18, 2003
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

The Counterstrike - Part One

Postby Anagonia » Sun Dec 08, 2024 11:22 am

B-2 Spirit of Plymouth
With Bomber Fleet En Route to Ashilosa
0430 Hours Anagonian Standard Time & Onward
November 10th, 2034


Captain Adrian "Ace" Vaylor adjusted his seat slightly, eyes scanning the formation outside the cockpit of the Spirit of Plymouth. The faint hum of the B-2’s engines resonated through the cabin, almost soothing in its constancy. Through the sleek cockpit canopy, he observed the aerial armada ahead, a coordinated ballet of stealth bombers, roaring Lancers, and vigilant fighter escorts. The predawn darkness was beginning to give way to the faintest hues of deep blue on the horizon, a promise of the day to come.

To his left, Major Kieran "Phantom" Strale, the Mission Commander, was focused on his console, toggling between the incoming data streams. Strale’s voice, calm and deliberate, broke the silence.

“Adrian, just got the confirmation update from surveillance satellites. The submarine strikes were partially successful.” He paused to adjust a display. “Most of the coastal anti-air sites were neutralized, but inland targets remain largely unknown. Of the two enemy airfields we hit, damage appears minimal.”

Vaylor tightened his grip on the yoke and frowned.

“So we’re flying into a hornet’s nest, blind for the most part?”

“Essentially,” Strale replied without looking up. “But we’ve got the fighter escorts, and they’ll give us a fighting chance. Satellites are feeding us what they can. Paladin’s done wonders, but it’s not a miracle worker.”

Vaylor nodded, taking a moment to absorb the scene around him. Ahead, the formation of seven B-2 Spirits, each leading a cluster of B-1 Lancers, moved like phantoms through the sky. The Spirit of Plymouth, stationed at the rear of the formation, had four Lancers in its echelon, each gliding in perfect alignment. On the edges and within the formation, squadrons of fighters maintained a vigilant perimeter—a protective cocoon for the lumbering bombers.

The F-21A Drekafighters were the first to draw his attention. Sleek and nimble, they had joined the fleet from the West Islands and now prepared to peel off. Confirmation messages pinged across the comms as their pilots relayed their escort complete status.

Strale tilted his head slightly at the comms chatter.

“There they go. Drekafighters returning to the West Islands. They’ll be missed.”

Vaylor watched as the squadron of F-21As broke formation in perfect synchronicity, turning back toward the distant islands they had called home.

“At least they’re keeping the Islands safe,” he murmured. “It’ll be quieter without them, though.”

As the F-21As departed, a trio of KC-135 Stratotankers descended toward the fleet from the west on a predetermined rendezvous point. The fighters that remained—a mix of F-60A Hekates and F-22 Raptors—took turns breaking off for midair refueling. The tankers moved efficiently, their booms extended to replenish the thirsty jets. Vaylor noted the disciplined choreography with a sense of pride.

“It’s something, isn’t it?” Vaylor said, gesturing to the fleet ahead.

Strale glanced up and grinned faintly. “Yeah, Adrian. It’s something alright. A reminder of what the Confederacy can bring to the table when it’s all on the line.”

The Stratotankers completed their task within an hour, escorted away by a majority of the F-22 Raptors for protection as they retreated south. Vaylor couldn’t help but notice the thinning defensive screen around the bombers as the fleet settled into its new formation.

“Thirty fighters left,” Strale muttered. “Twenty-five Hekates on perimeter and seven Raptors up front. It’ll have to do.”

Vaylor sighed. “Let’s hope it’s enough.”

As the fleet approached the edges of Ashilosan airspace, the formations began to shift. The bombers split into smaller groups to match their designated trajectories. The Spirit of Plymouth veered slightly, maintaining altitude as her Lancer escorts spread out. Each B-2 rose higher into the sky, a single Raptor falling into formation with them. The Hekates fanned out, encircling the remaining B-1s like watchful sentinels.

“This is it,” Strale said, his voice steady but with an edge of tension. “Time to earn our paychecks.”

A sharp beep on the console drew both men’s attention. Vaylor glanced at the display and cursed under his breath.

“Hostile contacts. Multiple bogeys inbound.”

Strale leaned forward, studying the radar feed.

“Looks like they’re heading for the first two B-1 wings. Fighters should intercept, but they’ll need to work fast.”

Vaylor adjusted his heading slightly, his hands steady on the controls.

“Let’s hope they’re ready. It’s about to get real messy out there.”

The Spirit of Plymouth cruised steadily, the faint vibrations of the engines harmonizing with the soft whir of the cockpit instruments. The comms were alive with reports of hostile contacts approaching the individual bomber formations. Adrian Vaylor adjusted his grip on the yoke, his gaze shifting between the predawn horizon and the displays arrayed before him. The formation was shifting now, each bomber moving into its assigned trajectory. Behind them, the first light of dawn illuminated the departing shadows of the Great Dragon Ocean, a fleeting calm before they crossed into hostile airspace.

"Descending already," Vaylor muttered as he noticed the movement of the B-1 Lancers as they moved to maintain momentum despite approaching enemy fighters. The quartet of Lancers assigned to Plymouth was dropping altitude gradually, their sleek profiles catching the faint glow of the horizon. Designed for lower-altitude penetration, their mission profiles called for them to skim closer to the terrain, delivering their 24 2,000-pound Mk-84 bombs with precision. The B-1s would unleash hell on the Ashilosan defenses surrounding Plymouth’s target, clearing the way for the Spirit to deliver its payload.

"Smart," Major Kieran Strale observed from his seat, his tone even as he monitored the tactical network. "The Lancers are our shield on this run. Their lower altitude will draw attention—maybe just enough to give us the window we need."

Vaylor grunted in agreement. He noted briefly on one of his screens to the point of contact facing the forward formations.

"A hell of a shield. Flying that low with this much heat waiting for them? They know what’s coming."

"Every crew out here volunteered," Strale reminded him, not unkindly. "They knew the risks. We all did."

The Spirit of Plymouth, carrying its own complement of 36 Mk-84 bombs, was tasked with a mission as daunting as it was vital. The Ashilosan base nestled between Starreach, Aurorahaven, and Moonsong was a keystone of their operational supply network, storing munitions and supplies originally provided by the Confederacy itself. Destroying even half of the sprawling complex would leave Ashilosa’s forces crippled and scrambling to resupply, buying time for Anagonia’s counter-offensive.

"The Lancers are going to take the brunt of it, though," Vaylor said, his voice quieter now. "They’re going in hot to hit those launch sites and anti-air defenses. We’ve got a tough job, but they’re on the front line."

Strale nodded, his focus narrowing on the tactical map.

"Every Spirit has a role. Arkansis and Liberty are heading northeast—airfields between Ashendell and Verdantale. If they can keep the Ashilosan air forces grounded, we might stand a chance at seeing this through."

"And Lexington and Saratoga?" Vaylor asked, though he already knew the answer. Repeating the objectives was grounding, a way to center himself in the enormity of their task.

"Southern naval bases near Aurorahaven," Strale replied. "If Ashilosa loses access to the coastline, their ability to resupply Kaskaida by sea will be gone. That’s a critical win if they can pull it off."

Vaylor shifted in his seat, his eyes darting to the faint silhouette of the Spirit of Imperius flying loose formation ahead.

"Imperius is with us until Aurorahaven. After that, they’re on their own."

Strale didn’t need to check the mission plan.

"Supply depots north of Starreach. If they hit those depots hard enough, we’ll starve the western front of supplies for weeks—maybe longer. It’s all about keeping Kaskaida from fully entrenching."

"And Orgath?"

"Border targets," Strale said briskly. "Clearing a path for Thetanacia to move in. If they succeed, we’ll have a foothold for the counter-offensive."

Vaylor exhaled slowly, the weight of the operation pressing against the edges of his mind. Every target was vital, every objective calculated to deliver a crippling blow to Ashilosa’s newfound alliance with Kaskaida. But with so many unknowns—hidden anti-air defenses, undetected airfields, the potential for enemy fighters—success was far from guaranteed.

"Fighters are spreading out," Vaylor noted, watching the Hekates and Raptors adjusting their formations. The Raptors had begun to ascend with their B-1's, their advanced sensors sweeping the skies ahead. Meanwhile, the Hekates maintained a vigilant perimeter around the bomber fleet, their presence a silent reassurance against unseen threats.

"Good coverage," Strale said. "Let’s hope it’s enough."

The Stratotankers had long since withdrawn, escorted safely away by the Raptors and Drekafighters assigned to their protection. Now, the bomber fleet was on its own, carrying the weight of Anagonia’s response into the skies over Ashilosa.

Vaylor’s gaze lingered on the descending Lancers below. Each bomber in their contingent carried enough firepower to flatten entire sections of Ashilosan defenses, but the danger they faced was stark. Flying low meant skirting the edge of disaster, with every anti-air emplacement and mobile SAM system waiting for a chance to lock on.

"They’ll be fine," Strale said, sensing the direction of Vaylor’s thoughts. "They know what they’re doing."

Vaylor didn’t reply immediately. Instead, he looked ahead, where the horizon was beginning to shift, the faint outline of Ashilosa emerging in the distance. The Spirit of Plymouth remained steady, its course unwavering as they approached the point of no return.

"This is it," he said softly. "One way or another, this is it."

The radio came to life as the forward Hekate's began their earnest attempts to engage enemy forces.
Last edited by Anagonia on Sun Dec 08, 2024 2:59 pm, edited 2 times in total.
Founded: September 14th, 0 AUR (1921 CE)
Capital: Liberty, State of Liberty, CSA
President: Mileethus Canisilus
Population: 430.5 Million Anagonians
GDP: D$34.1 Trillion
The Confederate States of Anagonia (MT/PMT)
An autonomous unity; A Confederate Republic whole.
Left-leaning Libertarianism - Human/Non-Human Society
Current Canon Year: 108 AUR (2034 AD)

User avatar
The Great state of Joseon
Diplomat
 
Posts: 706
Founded: Feb 15, 2023
New York Times Democracy

Postby The Great state of Joseon » Sun Dec 15, 2024 4:42 pm

Image





November 10, 20:21
Cheong Wa Dae, Seoul





Calm daily lives turned into tension and anxiety in an instant. Information from spy satellites, reconnaissance aircraft, and submarines was sent to the Prime Minister's Office via the Joint Chiefs of Staff of Gyeryongdae. Shortly after the outbreak of war, cybersecurity remained extremely high. NIS(National Intelligence Service) and IHS(Intelligence Security Headquarters) are monitoring cybersecurity for all administrative networks, power plants, other public facilities, and private networks across the country, and security measures for the military's intranet have also been strengthened.

All information passed from Chungcheongnam-do Province to Seoul through the intranet with enhanced security went directly to the prime minister's office. The situation was changing by the minute, and new information poured out one after another to the Joint Chiefs of Staff. The Joint Chiefs of Staff had to put all its staff on emergency duty to process the massive amount of information.

The information that arrived at the prime minister's office had already been filtered out once by the Joint Chiefs of Staff, but the amount of information was still vast. And only four people could put together that vast amount of information to reach a final conclusion.




Image
Minister of Defense
Lee Hyeyul
"A catastrophe has already occurred in Ashilosa. Our intelligence assets report that significant Anagonian Naval, Air Force, and Army assets have been neutralized. An analysis by the Joint Chiefs of Staff suggests that the rest of the military assets will not last long."






Just as the meeting lasted for hours, aides diligently carried documents into the room, including satellite images, military moves in Kaskaida, and a list of neutralized military bases. Things were changing minute by minute.





Image
Minister of Defense
Lee Hyeyul
"Anagonia is mobilizing its air force to fight back, but things are not good. For now, the initiative in the war is on Kaskaida. The generals of the Joint Chiefs of Staff analyze that Ashilosa could fall as early as several days or as many weeks."








Image
Prime Minister
Park Yohan
"What about Arcadie's movement?"





Image
Minister of Defense
Lee Hyeyul
"Leopold Romilly has become the new national spokesperson. The existing Verene Villeneuve government has been ousted. I think they will put an end to the internal power conflict and launch attacks on Meridon and Seuria, especially Seuria."





Image
Prime Minister
Park Yohan
"So, then what should we do?"





Image
Minister of Defense
Lee Hyeyul
"For now, the part we should be most concerned about is Yuldo in Northern Kistavich. And the country that could most easily threaten Yuldo is Arcadie. And they are more likely to do so. It doesn't matter if they have the capacity to do so. Arcadie will attack Meridon, Seuria, and Yuldo, but they can't go to war in three directions. Because it causes a very large consumption of national power."

"For them, the priority will be Seuria. So rather than coming forward, we should neutralize Arcadie's military assets after Arcadie launches an attack on Seuria. They cannot wage a war in two directions, so dispersing their attacks will reduce our damage."






Image
Prime Minister
Park Yohan
"So, you mean let's not take military action now."





Image
Minister of Defense
Lee Hyeyul
"Yes, But apart from that, we have to be ready to send reinforcements to Anagonia. Things are rapidly deteriorating, so soon there may not even be an Anagonian airbase where our aircraft can land."





Image
Prime Minister
Park Yohan
"Mr. Minister, is there any diplomatic document currently received from the Anagonia side regarding the support request?"






Prime Minister Park Yohan's questions were directed at the Minister of Foreign Affairs Choi Jong-Gu.





Image
Minister of Foreign Affairs
Choi Jong-Gu
"We have not yet received a document requesting military support from the Anagonia side. However, under the PRMP treaty, we should automatically provide support without a separate request or document. As long as we have agreed to this, this is something we must comply with."






The conclusion is inevitable. Joseon had to, and needed to, intervene in this war. What matters is how deeply it dips its feet in the water.



Prime Minister Park Yohan's eyes were on Deputy Prime Minister Lee Jae-Yeon, and she noticed Park Yohan's intentions.





Image
Deputy Prime Minister
Lee Jae-Yeon
"I don’t agree with issuing an order for the mobilization of the entire reserve forces. It will have a significant impact on our economy, adversely affecting our ability to conduct long-term wars. However, we should consider mobilizing the Quick Mobilization Force. Demand for security will surge in some areas, mainly in the Yuldo region. Current active-duty forces alone cannot cover all those duties."





Image
Minister of Defense
Lee Hyeyul
"What do you think of declaring martial law across the country?"






In fact, even Lee Hyeyul was skeptical of national martial law. The question was purely to examine all options, but even Lee Hyyul was downplaying the need.





Image
Deputy Prime Minister
Lee Jae-Yeon
"We should not declare nationwide martial law. After all, our mainland is far from the main battlefield, and if there is an attack on the mainland, it will be a missile attack, not a ground force attack. This is the job of air defense units, not a situation where we have to manage public security with the military."






Park Yohan nodded as well.




Image
Prime Minister
Park Yohan
"That's right. declaring martial law across the country is too much. For now, martial law in the Yuldo region is enough. Anyway, are there any units ready to depart for Anagonia right now?"






Image
Minister of Defense
Lee Hyeyul
"The 5th Special Forces Brigade is ready to move. They will depart as soon as they are given the order."






Park Yohan pointed to the middle of the map, the State of Lexington of Anagonia.




Image
Prime Minister
Park Yohan
"Send The 5th Special Forces Brigade to Anagonia immediately. Once we send troops to Lexington, let them join the PRMP's additional troops when they arrive. And, what is the status of the other units?"





Image
Minister of Defense
Lee Hyeyul
"V Corps is preparing to move to Yuldo."





Image
Prime Minister
Park Yohan
"Alright. Let them depart as soon as they are ready."

















November 11, 07:34
Suwon Air Base, Suwon Metropolitan City





All of the soldiers gathered at the air base were well aware that they were going to dangerous places. The operations officer put in full light the dangers of this war and gave information about Kaskaida's weapons systems and battlefield conditions during the briefing. There was a tense atmosphere throughout the base, and the soldiers quietly prepared to board the cargo aircraft.

Lieutenant Colonel Choi Sol took a look at soldiers of the 1st Battalion who were already lined up in front of the lift on the cargo aircraft. Now they will share life and death with each other. So will Choi Sol.

The soldiers were all looking at Choi Sol with no sign of agitation. The soldiers have been training for this day, and now is just the time to really take advantage of what they've been training.



Choi Sol gave the order briefly after nodding her head once.



Image
Lieutenant Colonel Choi Sol
"Okay, let's go."












The atmosphere of the 2nd Battalion was quite different. The soldiers were generally silent, but there was rare chatter and occasional laughter. They were, of course, nervous as well. It was just that the attitude toward tension was different from that of the 1st Battalion.

Nevertheless, it was the same with the 2nd Battalion that the overall atmosphere was rigid. Lieutenant Colonel Yong Dong-Hyun joked to unwind the rigid atmosphere.




Image
Lieutenant Colonel Yong Dong-Hyun
“Well, it's time to work your ass off.”






Some soldiers laughing. Of course, it's not because the joke is funny, but it's an attempt to relieve extreme tension.





Image
Lieutenant Colonel Yong Dong-Hyun
We've been training for this day. Just do what you've been learning and practicing. Just do what you've practiced, and luck will cover you up. Well then, let's meet alive.“

















V Corps was ready to depart for Yuldo. Tanks and armored vehicles started up, The supply vehicles were loaded with fuel, ammunition and supplies, and ammunition was supplied to the soldiers. V Corps traveled to Incheon Port, where it boarded the Navy's Ro/Ro ships and a rented cargo ship and began its voyage to Yuldo. They were accompanied by the 6th Carrier Strike Group, which included an aircraft carrier and destroyers.

The 2nd Fleet, 3rd Fleet, and 5th Fleet had already arrived at sea Yuldo and were on alert. Destroyers and cruisers operated anti-aircraft radars to monitor the skies 24 hours a day, and the crew of the frigates watched the SONAR monitor day and night, monitoring the approach of enemy submarines. KEW-100 aircraft are monitoring a radius of several hundred kilometers above the fleet.

Meanwhile, in mainland of Joseon, a Quick Mobilization Reserve Force was called up. Out of a total of 200,000 Quick Mobilization Force, 100,000 troops were initially mobilized, but it will take more time to supply weapons, ammunition, and supplies to them and complete their preparations properly.
Last edited by The Great state of Joseon on Wed Mar 05, 2025 4:16 am, edited 6 times in total.
The Land of the Morning Calm
고요한 아침의 나라

NS statistics are not standard.
Factbook / IIWiki Page / Maintenance Thread

User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

What Lies Beyond

Postby Legatia » Sat Dec 28, 2024 5:28 pm

Image

FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF MERIDON
Advent Island Special Administrative Area- 11 November 2024, 2102H EIST

A lot could happen in the span of a year- perhaps no place other than Advent made that clearer.

Just over a year ago the island was embroiled in combat- the fiercest and most intensive kinetic operation in the Meridonian islands since the Great War- maybe even the Takerehaia. Before that it was a reminder, a bad memory, a half-devastated island where once a few towns and industrial centers laid before the cyclone laid it low once more; erasing all but the sins beneath its sands, sins that would come to a reckoning in those few perilous days.

Now, Advent was home to just shy of a thousand of its daughters, the Composites, who had with some assistance brought their complex and the island into a newly blossoming place to call home. A few dozen government workers also lived on the island to provide specialized services- such as those required at the island’s newly-paved airstrip or its small, adjacent port- but for the most part, the island was one built by, of, and for those of Dr. Takaoka’s ‘offspring’. Sat off shore was a Naval Patrol Service operated group of a half-dozen patrol boats that kept the island’s perimeter, their lights blinking gently in the glassy darkness of the night, contrasting against the streetlamps posted among the central compound’s streets and alleys.

Night had fallen some time ago, but the day of one of Advent’s progenitor teams was just coming to an end. It had been a long day of training and educating some of the newer members of their kind in bushcraft and patrolling- there were just shy of ten out with them. The patches on the uniforms of the instructors identified them moreso than the telltale vulpiform ears peeking from slots in their boonie hats- a trait shared by the dozen Composites now entering the bounds of what was once the Apex compound. Recognizing the faces, waves and tips of helmets by the posted guards were offered as the gate was moved for their entry. Despite the rigors and expenditures in energy that field training often required, little of it showed in the faces of the group, who bantered in lively fashion as they passed through the gate.

“So, Mrs. Sierra, was it true that you and the rest of FOXTROT hijacked a frigate in the middle of the Marinan?”

“Not exactly;” Azara’s ears twitched as she laughed softly at the implication. She glanced at Sechura, the sister offering a demure smirk as she pursed her lips.

“Nah, nah, it wasn’t a hijack, you toot;” another chimed in excitedly. “It was a jailbreak! They broke out and took out all them fuckin’ Norkies with ‘em, then slipped into the night!”

“It wasn’t like that either;” Maiko waved her hand dismissively, glancing at Sierra in the hopes she’d offer clarification, but the rumors expounded before that happened.

“And then they bartered the thing off to the Feddies on the way home! I can’t get over that part, wouldn’t they be more apt to..”

The voices halted as the group took note of an individual standing just beyond the gate, the gentle wintry wind sending her naval-style greatcoat and hair into the soft breeze as she turned to address the group.

“Welcome back, Foxtrot and company.” This was Melisande, the coordinator for the Advent Group and Doctor Takaoka’s right-hand woman. She wouldn’t be out here without good reason, with as much time as she spent in the depths of the complex. The group stopped in their tracks until Maiko turned to offer a courteous wave.

“Go on, we’ll catch up later. You all did good out there.” Maiko gestured with an earnest smile as the group offered their waves and goodbyes amidst a small trickle of idle chatter as they made their way back to the messhall. There was an air of reluctance about it, lingering about like an aftertaste. The look Melisande wore didn’t help, a pensive expression, almost regretful in its disposition.

”I don’t like that look.” Sierra cut the air bluntly, the rest of her teammates smiling awkwardly at its directness. The horsegirl simply sighed.

”As you’d be right not to. I’m not here with particularly pleasant tidings, but I thought I’d spare the yearlings for at least one night.”

Sierra and Maiko shared a glance, as the latter leaned in. “I really don’t like her look, either.”

”Right, then;” the horse Composite shook her head. “I’m aware, the look isn’t pleasant. I’ll cut to the chase, then. Come and walk with me. The Doctor is waiting.”

Their walk took them past three more sets of guarded doors into the chokingly sterile hallways beneath the old main building, perhaps still the best kept of the facilities of the Apex Program. Here and there, an aide moved about the hallway, but at this hour it was mostly dead quiet. The faintest scent of industrial air freshener lingering like a leaf on the wind as the quintet approached a closed conference room door.

”Would you three mind waiting outside?” Melisande gestured to a sitting room directly opposite. “There’s coffee and other refreshments waiting for you-“

”Maiko, you’re coming with.” Both the fox and the horsegirl in question didn’t seem to expect the declaration, brows piquing as the two twin sisters left behind were left respectively to give an exasperated smile and a knowing shrug. Melisande relented, nodding silently in affirmation as she parted the door. The two foxes were greeted with a trio of unexpected faces- only one they knew, that of the Doctor, and two they didn’t, both in travelworn military fatigues with subdued rank insignia denoting them both as general officers.

“General and Commandant, this is Sierra, the head of our FOXTROT team, and.. her right hand, her name is Maiko. Sierra, Maiko.” There was a pause in Takaoka’s delivery as she regarded the two of them carefully. “The gentleman on your right is Regimental General Kaopo, and your left is Air Vice Commandant Whitbar- they’re from the Defense Force’s Special Forces Group.”

”A pleasure to meet you, ladies.” The voice of Whitbar was warm and practiced, almost charismatic in its delivery. He was tall and lean-muscled, a near direct foil to the physically wall-like Tangaran Marine Commando who stood with a similarly wall-like stoicity in his manner. The senior offered his hand, to which both took and shook it.

”You haven’t heard the news since you’ve been out in the field, so I’ll let you hear it from me. The facility we are standing in was built to deliver soldiers for an event they prayed would never happen. That event has happened.”

”War.” Maiko deduced quietly.

”On the night of the Ninth, the Kaskaidan military entered Anagonia, and… well, the generals can tell you more than I can on that front, if you’re curious. Long story made short, Meridon is at war with both the Kaskaidans and the Arcadians- the former of which demands nearly all of the military’s resources on the ground.”

”Which is why we need you.” The Commandant continued. “The reason I brought General Kaopo- or rather, why he brought me- is because the request came from him specifically.”

Ears flickered at that line, as the Composites in the room eyed the stolid-faced general at the table’s corner. He seemed to have no intention of speaking until he felt the onus on him, and thus he unfurled his crossed arms to rest them on the table.

”Some people in the Defense Forces seem to believe that our victory in New England was all the validation they’d need to fight a war. That kicking the crutches out from under a man who was sawing his legs off was the test required to know what our armed forces are going to be put against. They’re wrong, and they’ll find that out when they try the same tricks and lead their men to a massacre.”

The air in the room felt weighted, the grave timbre of his voice resonating like an echo off of cave walls. The only one to remain unfettered was Takaoka, whose unchanging poker-face frown remained stiff.

”We won’t. In a few month’s times, the RMC will make landfall in Seuria to stop that island from becoming the gravemarker of another one of Arcadia’s travesties. But the landing is the hard part, and that is where you will come in.”

”It is? We’re not part of the MDF.” Sierra’s response took both of her compatriots for a shock. “We’re under no obligation to help you.”

”Neither were you when you wiped out a stolen frigate’s worth of Kaichren frogmen, yet here we are. Your country called, and you answered.”

”The Doctor asked, and we obliged. I don’t answer to you or any other federal officer.” She could see Melisande panickedly looking at the Doctor, likely for an intercession- one which didn’t come, her brows only rising as the two shot back and forths.

”You’ve got spirit;” the man noted, turning his body to face her. “Good. There’s no such thing as a free lunch. I didn’t come here emptyhanded. Those girls you were training, I saw you bring them back in. They are your subordinates, are they not?”

”They’re our siblings, not our lackeys. It’s our job to make sure they’re trained well.”

”Then all they will know how to do is fight. Is that the existence you plan for them to lead? For yourselves? For those that come after you? Do you plan to be prisoners of your circumstances?”

For once, the fox girl did not have words to return for him, her mouth parted at the gravity of the statement, a pause that allowed him to continue.

”You were born, bred, and engineered to fight wars. That is the inescapable truth of your purpose. It is what we need you to do because there is a war that needs to be fought. I will not bandy with you or bait you platitudes. I am asking for your aid. In return, I want to offer you the freedom you have not yet had.”

“And how do you plan on doing that?” This time it was the Doctor asking. “The President has been awful particular about who and when these supervised field trips are taking place, and who’s to say this little gallivant you want to send them on isn’t another one of these ‘cultural exposes’?”

“I am, because it has nothing to do with the President.” The General replied. “In a state of war, commissioned officers obtain the ability to conduct direct induction of personnel- that means we can onboard critical personnel without going through the normal administrative song and dance. I’d like to induct your unit directly into the Regiment- with you at its head.”

While the Commandant opposite stilled his reaction, the expressions of all but the Doctor came off as bemused at the implication. Sierra’s expression quickly steeled at the thought, as if knowing that hazard beyond the battlefield came with this offer.

“In exchange, once this war is over, I’m prepared to offer everyone who fought citizenship. That means the same thing it does for any other man or woman with that paper, it means you get to punch your own ticket. It means nobody’ll take that ticket away from you.”

“That’s quite the golden egg.” Takaoka commented quietly as she let her gaze rest on the man extending it. “You’re painting a target on your own back from all comers if you were to do that. Why?”

The man exhaled as he looked over to one of the far walls, a heaviness in his breath. “There was a small corner in the wall I saw on my way in, with wreaths and food and flowers at it. There was a picture of a woman- a Marine. Her name was Whitney Ryder, and she and I used to serve together. One of the finest. I’ll spare you the details, but she is half of the reason I’m willing to offer this. We’re not generally so open-ended when we select our talent, but you come well-recommended.”

It was Ryder who had trained not only Foxtrot, but many of the other composites present at the Siege nearly a year ago now- skills that had been passed on as best as they could over that time to those who’d came after, including the ones who had fought in Matsume. It was those lessons that kept them alive in Kutchan, and in the wrecked interior of the frigate Shinsei. She’d given her life when the Siege happened, and the invocation of her name here and now, in such a manner, had much of the weight the man had expected.

“I’m willing to vouch for that if you can give us your aid. I know if it was her training and teaching you then the task is in good hands. But the question remains if you’re up to the-”

“We’ll do it.” It wasn’t Sierra, nor Melisande, or even the doctor- the answer came from Maiko, who had from yet been silent but now saw her face filled with sturdy resolve. The suddenness of her answer took the others by surprise. “If it means a future for us, is it an opportunity we can afford to pass up? Just because everyone from this island is a born and bred warrior now, does that mean that the ones who come after us have to be?”

“We’re putting a lot of trust back in them. Are you sure this is smart?” Sierra turned her gaze worriedly towards her.

“We’ve had to hedge our bets with them twice before and it’s turned out well-”

“These stakes are a lot higher, Maiko-”
“Then it’s only sensible that we get a stake in the outcome, right?” She asserted, throwing her hands down on the table with force. “He’s right. If we’re made citizens.. doesn’t that give us, all of us, so many more options? Sierra, is fighting and surviving all that Composites will ever get to do?”

Sierra’s fist curled into a ball. “Is that how we eke out our place in this world, by doing other people’s work? Is all we’re even going to do fighting other people’s battles, like pirates and mercenaries?”

“Not if we make them our battles.” Maiko’s hand clutched Sierra’s fist, cupping it within her own. “We’re fighting for our place in the world. That’s here, and it always will be- this fight is no different. Even if it’ll be longer, more difficult, more dangerous- if it means we can one day, finally, walk free of all this, we’ll make it through somehow.”

In the pause created after she finished, Melisande turned back towards the Commandant, who had watched with a careful gaze. “..Is this solely for Foxtrot?”

“At the moment, yes;” his answer came. “She was right, we’ve only yet used you as practical mercenaries. What this all entails is an enlistment into the MDF proper. If this goes well.. I can’t see Cordelia saying no to additional well-trained soldiers, when we’re starting off manpower-lean.”

“Would that same offer extend in that case?” Her follow-on question came answered with another quiet nod.

“I can’t imagine why not. Noncitizen service comes with an option for naturalization in a good spread of cases. But this is a conversation for another time. Miss.. Sierra, do you concur with your colleague? And Doctor..”

The foxwoman glanced at the doctor, who offered her a nod- the same gesture she returned the General.

“..Very good;” the Tangaran let no smile betray his lips as his gaze shifted to the door. “..Gather your gear and your men. We’re flying to Midshore tonight.”

With little additional ceremony, he and the Commandant filed out, with the Composites slowly in trail. From the far end of the table in a visage illuminated only by the dim glow of the overhead lights, the Doctor sat, where at last, she allowed herself a small smile.

User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

Seas Uncertain

Postby Legatia » Sun Dec 29, 2024 8:33 pm

Image

FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF MERIDON- Northwestern Territorial Waters
Aboard the Sistine-class fleet carrier MRS Enterprise (R18)- 11 November 2024, 2102H EIST

The wind that rushed by her hair was still a warm one, she thought- that would not be the case much longer.
“Trap on three!” A repeated callout sounded around her as she let her eyes return to the F6M2 that had just recovered aboard the Enterprise. Another thousand yards aft was a second such aircraft rolling onto final to land right behind it. In an organized cacophony, deckhands in shirts of all colors and stripes dashed about flight deck, hand signals and colored batons waving aircraft and deck vehicles about. The Sistine-class carrier’s two starboard elevators were working overtime in shuttling jets in pairs down to the hangars below.

She herself had been one of the first to land, her Lynx tucked in the rearmost corners of Enterprise’s hangar. She was aboard on her capacity as the air group’s DCAG- or officer executive, and her job was ensuring that the carrier’s fighting arm were safely and expeditiously onboarded, along with a small legion of other ship’s crew and airgroupers. This wasn’t mentioning it was her first ‘deployment’ duty as deputy commander- a job she had snagged barely a week prior.

Newly-promoted Captain Charlotte “SALT” Cluskie was saluted by one of the landing signals officers as she proceeded closer into the landing control center, exposed to the elements, jetwash and heat. As with most naval aviator courtesies it was hurried and unceremonious, and was much more like a wave than it was a formal greeting.

“Abeam, all down, Wasp!”

Her eyes were pulled from the flight deck towards the now-turning strike fighter banking to line up with the angled deck, before she returned her eyes to another small congregation about the landing signals platform. These were non-flying airgroup members who worked under her, sat on the periphery of the landing deck. Just before she spoke, the aircraft she had spotted earlier came aboard but failed to arrest, its afterburners drowning her words out and forcing her to repeat them a moment later.

“How many left to recover?”

“This is the last four-ship from the Valkyries, Captain!” The responses had to be shouted over the din of the deck. “Airboss has said 96 NFS is Charlie plus five, and 85 NEAS is Charlie plus twenty.”

“Good, then we’ll be green decks in thirty;” she concluded. “No issues on recovery? Do we need the relief team yet?”

“Negative, ma’am;” the Lieutenant she was questioning shook his head. “We’re expecting heavy COD visits after this recovery cycle’s done, so they want them fresh and ready.”

“Good;” she noted as she tugged on her helmet. “I’m going to check in with Air Ops. Let me know if we have any recovery issues.” A snappy salute was all the response necessary as she made her way down a catwalk and into the passageway beneath the flight deck- the deafened thud and rumbling above her indicated another Wasp had just landed aboard.

As she passed through the corridor she could see the ship abuzz with activity. Many of the sailors were fresh-faced with clean and laundered uniforms that hadn’t yet seen the rigors of a deployment, and she could only wonder how they’d look after it. From what she heard, Marin Bay and Baymark were like grease traps after their few month long stint in New England, and Sistine had to have shore crew come aboard to assist in her deep clean after returning from the Visayan islands. Both of those were lower-intensity fights, and she had no illusion that Enty and Kaha would be the heralds of what a modern war meant for the Navy’s vessels and their crew.

The Sistine-class carriers had two primary islands, located on the starboard side of the ship- the forward housed navigation and ship related functions, while the after house managed air operations with a deck and rear-facing window. Both had redundant facilities for if the other was damaged, but it was the rear facility that the airgroup had its primary concern with.

Here, from behind a multistory panoramic glass window and rows of computer panels, air traffic about the fleet carrier was managed. Enterprise- or Enty, as she was affectionately referred to by her crew- had her radars running, giving her a clear picture of the situation around the fleet. She saw the twelve-strong formation of Wasps that comprised the last quarter of 6 Carrier Air Group’s fighting strength approaching from her south, followed by another eight-ship from the electronic warfare Backwaves that would cap the recovery of her assets. Offset by about a dozen miles to the west was Kaharoa, the other carrier of 1 Joint Carrier Task Group, above whom could be seen a gaggle of aircraft circling and descending for landing both in distant gray blots on the horizon and as small radar blips.

The concert in this room was run by a yellowshirted man with his job title- AIR BOSS- stenciled on the back. He rattled off directives like an auctioneer to a small crew of air traffic controllers, who themselves gave out directions to overhead aircraft. Large-scale recovery operations like this were expedited by radio communications like these folk provided- once they left the safety of Air Forces protective cover, the risk of being tracked through those same transmissions was too dangerous to allow for their regular use.

“Oh, fuck me, did someone leave the bulk open? Salt, the fuck’re you doing here?” It seemed that she’d caught the attention of the air boss- a man who was grinning ear to ear to see her. The man in charge here was a former squadronmate of hers- a tad bit junior, albeit, but not enough to make the formalities stiff.

“They put your cowboy days at an end, aye, Hunt?” The two exchanged a handshake as the man just as quickly snapped around, shot off an order, and then returned to her.

“Nah, more of a cattlehand now. Guess someone’s got to wrangle all your steers into the pen, aye?” She smiled at the quip. “What a hand of luck. Shame what happened to Jaz, though- don’t need to tell you’ve got big shoes to fill.”

Charlotte frowned. Hers wasn’t an entirely happy promotion, and the occasion was a sobering reminder of the risks of this career field. The previous DCAG of 6 Carrier Air Group had went to the locker when his Wasp broke an arresting cable attempting to land a few weeks back during a routine currency flight- he ejected a second too late, and divers had only recovered his body a few days ago.

”Yeah. Comes with the territory, doesn’t it;” she sighed involuntarily, one filled with angst and frustration. Do you have any information on how long we’ll have support from home base?”

”We’re out of fighter cover before sunrise, but we have tankers trailing us until we’re clear of Kozakura. The MPAs will be screening us as far as they’ll allow- we’re a priority mission for obvious reasons. The Triton jocks will have their work cut out for them, sonobuoys is half of what we’re getting shipped in.”

“As long as they do their job, we can do ours;” Charlotte nodded as she glanced out the window.

“Speaking of which, will I be seeing you in the officer’s ward? Last good chance to sink piss;” he invited, “before we get thick into it.”

”I’ll have to pass, Huntie;” Charlotte sighed impassively. “Skipper will want checks on all the birds prior to us getting out of air cover, and then I have to throw together a duty roster.”

”Sucks to suck;” Hunt smirked.

“Sucks to fly a radar screen all the same;” she retorted with a sideways glance. “I’ll get out of your hair, know you boys work tight shifts.”

”That we do. Lucky I caught you when I did;” the man commented as he watched another fighter land aboard, the muffled sound of its afterburning engines shuddering through the pane glass and air of the control center like a wave as it came to a stop. ”I’ll catch you around, Salt;” he gave a brief wave before he resigned himself back to his station, and Charlotte turned only to find herself face-to-face with a doe-eyed Lieutenant, whose sudden presence caused her to step back in surprise. The young officer snapped a quick salute.

”Captain Cluskie, ma’am?”

”Speaking. You mind not sneaking up on me next time, Lieutenant?”

”Aye, ma’am, it’s- Commodore McDowell. He’s asked for you in the flag quarters, ma’am.”

”Asked for me? The Commodore?” She recognized the name, but the reasoning eluded her- she supposed that was just about to come. The Lieutenant didn’t provide the answers, instead he turned on his heel and beckoned her to follow. His room was situated in the forward bridge on one of the higher levels with a view and balcony out to starboard, the only such room aboard to have such amenities, naturally, was reserved for the flag officer aboard. The room, aside from its blue wallpaper in keeping with Enty’s colors, was relatively spartan, the desk and shelves and computing equipment utilitarian, the cloistered bedroom baring simple themed sheets and little else in the way of decor. Sat at the leather chair behind said desk was a man of definitively Seurian stock, with close-cut blonde hair and thinframe glasses and a well-ironed, longsleeve set of navy whites about his frame. His chest and shoulder straps indicated his rank- this was the officer executive for the entirety of the Joint Carrier Task Group.

”Sir, Captain Cluskie reports as ordered;” she offered a sharp salute, though it looked far from orderly in her disheveled flight greens.

”At ease, Captain;” the Commodore’s voice was energetic- Charlotte doubted he was much older than her, if at all. He certainly showed it less. “Glad you made it aboard safely. Can I offer you a drink?”

Her eyebrows shot up defensively. “Er, no, sir, thank you- I have a full plate tonight;” she responded as her arms laxed to her side. “Might I ask what you need from me? Sir.” The formalities were stapled on, having to remind herself he was senior in rank to her. Looks were deceiving, after all.

”Don’t we both, and that’s why I asked you here. Seeing as both of the task group’s CAGs will be acquainting with the Admiral, it’s my job as his OE to know their OEs. That means you and Captain.. Banyan, I think, if my report’s correct.”

She glanced to the side, not really knowing the answer to that query and opting to let the man finish. The man behind the desk exhaled as she stood rigidly in front of her.

“Relax, Captain. This is business, I don’t have ulterior motives. You know full well that neither of us will have time for any of that mess now that we’re underway.”

”Right;” they both exhaled as some of the underlying tension was let out. “Then, if that’s the case, what do you need from me, Commodore?”

“I want to talk shop with an air grouper just like I know Admiral Celi is. I’m a surface officer- I got my kicks on Tagas and Otaparas. Now I’m second in line to command a carrier group- funny how that works, isn’t it?”

“Yeah, it is;” said air grouper confirmed with a nod. “Don’t they usually send you off to school for that? I was supposed to get orders for that myself before the Kassies decided to come crashing down the border.”

“They did, but I’m not satisfied with classroom knowledge, I want to hear it from someone who knows what they’re talking about;” the Commodore clasped his hands quietly, his gaze on her displaying a gravity upon his shoulders. “Theoreticals and catch-alls are designed to give commanders a base to work off. There’s too much at stake here to learn the hard way, so Captain..”

“..All due respect sir, but you’ve convinced me;” a small, contented smirk rested on her lips as she hauled a chair to the desk, gesturing with a flick of her eyes and head towards a pair of drinking glasses resting on a shelf behind the man. “..We’ve got some time ‘fore dinner. Let’s get you up to speed.”

User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

Running, Silently

Postby Legatia » Fri Jan 10, 2025 5:50 pm

Image

NORTHERN MARINAN OCEAN
Byeoljali Inner Ocean, Kaskaida- 10 JANUARY 2024, 0922 LOCAL/DEFENCE FORCES STANDARD TIME

MERIDON DEFENSE FORCES
Moray-class fast attack submarine Bandray (S322)


"Stand relieved, son. I've had my coffee now, lemme see that chair back."

"Aye aye, skipper. Attention on bridge, captain has the conn."

As Captain Richard MacKent eased back into the leatherback command chair, he took scope of the situation with the half-full cup still in his hand. He was out alone, deep in the wilderness- though these wilds were like to kill him.

The Byeoljali Inner Ocean was so named for the Byeoljali Islands that so ringed them, a collection of land-drops in frigid northern arctic waters. A number of strategic Kaskaidan bases inhabited the frozen fringes, meaning lingering long in these seas meant the likelihood of his venture being cut short ramped up by the hour. But he wouldn't be here if he wasn't confident in the abilities of his boat and her men.

Bandray, a fast attack submarine belonging to the Marinan Fleet, had been tasked with scoping the islands for activity- primarily naval, but as she plied her way through the territorial waters, she trailed behind her by a half-mile a slowly-bobbing buoy with signals measuring and electronic warfare equipment, which listened quietly to the radiowaves that happened upon her, and stored them in the boat two hundred feet below the surface for storage and analysis. That was the main allure to presiding in these dangerous waters, the bounty of intelligence to be gained simply by listening.

Today was much of the same. Occasionally, his crew would pick up the sounds of Kaskaidan warships in the distance, and steam off to avoid them- their submarines were quite a bit harder, but so far they had managed, clinging to the noisy littorals where possible and moving forward at a dead crawl when not. The towed receiver would always clue them into the Kaskaidan search aircraft scanning the waters for his presence, when one got close with their radars, the buoy was yanked underwater and they dove quietly, sat for a time, and carried on once the coast was clear. No such indications alerted them today, the Captain observed, as his boat made good pace towards his next objective area.

"Conn, sonar, new contact, bearing, zero, four, niner. Designate contact, Sierra 414. Confidence low, she's moving diagonal, slightly perpendicular to us."

The Captain's eyes rose as the contact report came in, though his wizened eyes allowed no such bemusement to betray themselves. "What else do we have?"

"Definitely a two-screw, she's moving at a clip, sir. I'll have some more here shortly, estimate her range at 16-17 thousand yards."

"Recover the surface array and make turns for seven knots, let's see if we can't get behind that wake. Pilot, set course three-five-zero, set depth fifty."

"Make my course three-five-zero, depth five-zero, pilot aye." The submarine began to pitch up gently, turning and ascending as she put her bow onto the emerging track. Captain MacKent turned back to the instrumentation stations. "Sonar, what else do we have?"

"We have five additional contacts within twenty thousand yards- one freighter at zero-one-four for three, another at zero three six for seventeen. Two trawlers at three-one-one and three-two-four, both at eight. and a drilling platform at our three five five for eleven."

"Noisy day, that's nice. They all on their way to vote?" A small chuckle came from the control crew at their captain's joke, a piece of humor that was answered with a much more serious reveal.

"Conn, sonar, Sierra 414 is pinging on active sonar, type consistent with a Gel Disc type active."

"Gel Disc- they only put those on the flat-tops. Amphibs and carriers. Two screw?"

"Aye, sir. Evaluate contact Sierra 414 as a Untsho-class helicopter carrier."

Untshos were only smaller than the fixedwing aircraft carriers the Kaskaidans operated- from his position, he was looking at a golden egg.

"Anything else near her? At her size she's likely to have two, three escorts at minimum."

"Negative sir;" the sonar tech reported. "She's clear and closing now. Likely they're taking her to Pakigtuk at her current course."

"..Not this time;" the Captain narrowed his gaze. "Let's cut this ferry flight short. Sound action stations and bring me to three-four-seven. Let's see if we can't pretend to be an oil well today."

As opposed to the cacophonous affair it was on surface ships, the alarm went out briefly onboard the sub so as to avoid making too much of a noise. A buzzer whined thrice, the lights in the bridge went dark, and those crew who were not yet seated or at stations rectified the issue quickly as the submarine began a sharp, slow turn to the left. His officer executive was at his side in a matter of two minutes as the blackclad form of the submarine quietly moved forward.

"Sir, reporting as ordered, all combat departments report manned and ready. Tubes one through four report all ready, ACTOR, tubes five and six ready COSAC, seven and eight ready SORS." The Captain nodded as his glance turned towards the weapons officers.

"Get me firing solutions on tubes one through four, Sierra 414. Set their travel to loop around the drill rig, so when they pick 'em up, they think we shot them from due east of her.."

"Solutions computed sir;" his voice was urgent, but with the volume of a whisper. "Range, one four thousand yards, time to target is six minutes, eighteen seconds."

"Tight... Pilot, make depth 200 feet, turns for five knots and put them perpendicular to the bow. Open outer doors and flood tubes one through four."

The pilot and weapons officers gave short affirmations as the navigational officer perked up from his chair. "Skipper, distance off the bow to the drill station now one thousand two hundred yards, another two hundred yards off our port as well."

"Match generated bearings. Shoot tubes one through four, run to enable."

"Shoot tubes one through four, weapons aye." A set of buttons were depressed on the weapon's officers console as the bow doors released a quartet of ACTOR torpedoes in seven-second successions, which quickly turned right before making a sharp turn back left, masking their noise in the underwater machinery of the oil rig before they passed into open waters where the sonars of the warship would rapidly detect them. The sound of her screws spinning to maximum revolutions was a clear-cut indicator, as the Captain ordered all of the submarine's engines to stop.

"Range two thousand yards and closing- weapon acquire, all four torpedoes homing." The crew leaned in with baited tension as the contact heaved in the sonar display, a heavy turn to try and bring the torpedoes away from the hull and towards a heap of countermeasures that had just been dumped in the water. One torpedo took the bait, veering off course towards the mass of noise now drowning the waters near the warship- but the ACTOR was a well-capable torpedo, and the remaining three sought true and found their mark as the ship came to a broadside.

"I have explosions- two, three explosions- on Sierra 414. Sound consistent with rushing water- secondary explosions- multiple secondary explosions, consistent with torpedo impact." The crew shared a brief and quiet round of fist bumps and whispers of excitement and elation as the weapons hit their mark. One was often enough to put any large warship out of action- three, even on a warship of this size, translated to even more deadly results. It was the first kill of the patrol, and it was looking more and more like an excellently clean one.

The Captain allowed himself a tiny smile but no more, they were far from out of the frying pan yet. "Pilot, periscope depth, make your course two-seven-zero, turns for five knots. Weapons, tube eight, snapshot zero-nine-zero, execute when ready."

"Aye sir, shoot tube eight, launch." The munition swam out and made a sharp right turn away from the turning boat, running away from their course as the submarine brought itself just shy of the surface. The Captain's seat creaked as he came to his feet and moved towards the sub's attack periscope, gripping the handles and pulling it upwards as the scope pierced the waves. He rotated it roughly towards the north, scanning and zooming until he acquired the vessel. The crew held quiet until the Captain poked his head from the scope, a grin finally taking place from ear to ear.

"..Good news, lads. Looks like our votes have been tallied, three to none, portside and aft. Sonar?"

"..Sounds consistent with grinding metal and flooding, sir. Evaluating Sierra 414 as neutralized, 22,000 tons to the warship register. No other contacts or launch transients were detected, sir."

"Down scope;" the captain slapped the handles into the base as the periscope receded back into the water. "They know we're here now, best not overstay our welcome. Make turns for twelve knots and steer our present course. We'll wire this one in with our votes, aye?"

"Aye, sir;" the executive officer behind him gave a smart grin as Bandray slipped deep to make her escape.
Last edited by Legatia on Sat Apr 19, 2025 6:03 pm, edited 1 time in total.

User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

That Faithful Band- Prelude

Postby Legatia » Sun Feb 16, 2025 4:51 pm

Image



The early morning hours of the 11th of November, barely two days after the initiation of hostilities. As leaders both military and civilian awoke across the world, their intelligence reports all lead them to one conclusion- decisive action would follow in the next twenty-four hours.

The three-corps strong formation of the Kaskaidan Army that was the Eastern Frontal Group had annihilated a pair of Anagonian corps tasked with defending the northern passages into the heartlands of the country's northern borders with an ease that stunned the world. Though at this point they still fought in their pockets and groupings, for all intents and purposes, the Kaskaidans had killed, neutralized, and captured in their tens of thousands the broad majority of Anagonian fighting strength in the northern end of their country. Capturing the towns of Starreach and Aurorahaven within the first 24 hours, the 300,000 man strong Kaskaidan main effort swept aside any attempts at resistance as they steamrolled eastwards, towards the territory of Ashilosa. Its capture would create a crucial stranglehold on the Great Dragon Ocean which Anagonian territory ringed, turning a once securely Anagonian water into a hotly contested stretch of air and sea- providing the Kaskaidan Union with the leverage necessary to not only achieve its war aims, but to do so rapidly.

What minute forces were left to the Confederate States Army in its northern territories had only one real mission left- effecting the evacuation of millions of her citizens still remaining in Ashilosa. While the cobbled-together elements of the 37th Army Corps established a defensive line on the mountains of the Ashendell Range in an attempt to delay the Eastern Frontal Grouping from reaching the evacuation hub city of Ashendell for as long as possible. The Anagonian force, a cobbled collection of regular, reserve, and militia units, had no real chance of halting the Kaskaidan advance, yet, the fate of untold thousands of civilians counted on their every effort given.

In the early morning hours of the 11th, the morning before, Meridon had contributed a battalion of elite Ranger light infantry forces to further assist in the defense, paradropping them twenty miles away on the edge of the forwardmost coverage of the advancing Kaskaidan air defense blanket. Forced to march 20 miles uphill with heavy gear and ammunition, they found their emplacements in just enough time to ready their positions for the battle that came.

Shortly after, the Confederate States made a daring air-raid launch with the hope of stemming the tide of their advance.

For this faithful band of warriors, defeat was only a matter of when. A question whom they hoped to answer as late as all possible.


CONFEDERATE STATES OF ANAGONIA
Territory of Thetanica- 11 November 2024, 0800H Local Time

KASKADIAN UNION ARMED FORCES
Union Aerospace Forces, Eastern Frontal Aviation Group


Kaskaida, as a nation, did not operate a "stealth fighter" - a noticeable distinction from their contemporaries and rivals, and one which on paper made a not particularly large amount of sense. Did Kaskaida not have the resources for one? That could not be the justification - they were one of the richest powers in Esvanovia, and a state with a highly developed aerial development capacity. Was it because of inefficiency, or perhaps some reading of other fighters that had led the state to see them as non-worthwhile? No, certainly not - stealth craft had been designated as a threat for some time, and means had certainly been developed to attempt to mitigate them. So then, what was the reason? It was simple enough when expounded upon:

A war of the air would be won upon the surface.

That is to say - the development of superior SAM systems, superior radar, and superior capacity to interdict enemy air power - that had taken the greatest focus in Kaskaida. While the power of aircraft in influencing the surface was undeniable, it was similarly undeniable that aircraft did not take or hold territory - they did not seize territory, annihilate other armies, or destroy the methods of warfare. Therefore, while Kaskaida certainly operated a fleet of effective craft - the Sa-44 was an effective 4th-4.5th generation fighter with no small capacity to defeat its modern rivals - it was not perceived to be in their interests to focus the funding of the aerial forces on a fifth-generation. Instead, what moved to welcome the Anagonian air fleet was the Modeuos-Eundam, or the "All Seeing" - a multistatic radar system which had been made somewhat mobile - not fast, or able to move rapidly but quick enough to be sent to the region as a part of the backline of the Kaskaidan advance and the Ashilosan overthrow of Anagonian hegemonism in the region.

The Modeuos-Eundam was an anti-stealth radar - the nature of such stealth craft, or at least a majority of them, being that they reflected symbols away from expected sources - causing a small return, and therefore allowing for them to be ignored. The Modeuos allowed for those cast-away signals to be picked up by another radar - and therefore, allowed Kaskaida to know that Anagonian bombers had entered the area of operations within minutes of the front-facing Raptors entering their range. This, of course, caused a scramble to bring planes into the air - who moved to engage rapidly, while air-to-surface weapons prepared to target the most visible bombers.

As the Hekates began to engage, the first missiles would fly.
As the first Sa-44 was struck and downed, the missiles closed.
As the first Hekate fell in aerial combat, shortly after the death of its first Raptor brother, they hit - a storm of weapons striking the shells of the B-1s and bringing a majority of them down.

A miscalculation had been made, however - as the storm of debris caused the radars to suddenly come into trouble with locating the higher-up B2s. This would be resolved within minutes - but that was minutes where the central structure the radars had been oriented to protect was struck. It was a devastating strike - even if those who had launched it would be met with another salvo of SAM weaponry - the networks having survived the attempts of the remaining Lancers to do them any severe harm. In that one strike, approximately 15% of the
motor pool which had been planned to be seized would be destroyed, alongside an additional 10% of heavier vehicles which had been headquartered there for the upcoming push, alongside a noticeable depletion in the amount of firearms and rounds which could be given to collaborator forces. An approximate 120 individuals, mostly Ashilosan collaborators, would die. This depot would be the main casualty - networks near the border would prove far more prepared for a strike as data was transferred from the depo network - and therefore would be unaffected in their near totality.

More damaged would be other Ashilosan targets - airfields and the southern naval bases would take lesser damages than the depo, but still would slow the operational timeframe by some amount. Still, this attack would not cause the colossus to stumble - it simply put its feet onto slightly unsteadier ground and kept the march towards the liberation of the land ongoing. It would be the battle at the range which determined the truth of affairs - the truth of how the march would continue.

CONFEDERATE STATES ARMED FORCES
Confederate States Air Force
Aboard B-2 Spirit Spirit of Plymouth


Captain Adrian Vaylor sat slumped in his seat, his hands still gripping the yoke with a tension he had yet to release. The cockpit of the Spirit of Plymouth hummed faintly, a stark contrast to the cacophony of alarms, missile warnings, and frantic comm chatter that had dominated the last hours. The calm now felt alien, unnatural, as though the silence mocked the chaos they had left behind.
His eyes shifted to the faint glow of the horizon ahead. The Great Dragon Ocean stretched out before them, its vastness offering a brief reprieve from the nightmare they had narrowly escaped. Neutral airspace loomed just a few minutes away—a sanctuary they could only now afford to acknowledge.
Vaylor let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding and tilted his head toward the co-pilot's seat. Major Kieran "Phantom" Strale sat rigid, his face illuminated by the dim glow of the instrumentation panels. His expression was unreadable, but his fingers danced over his console with methodical precision, running yet another systems check on their battered bird.
“We made it,” Vaylor muttered, though the words felt hollow.
Strale didn’t look up from his work.

“Not all of us.”
The truth of those words settled over them like a weight. The Spirit of Saratoga and her Lancer escorts had gone silent over Ashilosa, their fates confirmed only when they failed to reappear on the tactical map. The Spirit of Orgath had sustained heavy damage but was limping homeward, trailing debris like breadcrumbs across the sky. Reports from other formations were still trickling in, fragmented by the chaos of combat and jamming efforts that had persisted even as they exited hostile airspace.
“We knew what we were walking into,” Vaylor said, more to himself than Strale. “Every one of us.”
“And every one of us went anyway,” Strale replied. “Because someone had to.”
The Spirit of Plymouth had fulfilled her role. Her payload of 36 Mk-84 bombs had leveled the munitions depot near Aurorahaven. The ash and flames would linger in the Ashilosan skies for days, a testament to the precision and power the Confederate States had brought to bear. But the cost... the cost was harder to quantify.
“We lost Saratoga,” Vaylor said, finally breaking the silence. He let the words hang there, heavy and undeniable. “And how many Lancers? Twelve? Thirteen?”
Strale’s voice was flat. |

“Fourteen confirmed downed, counting the ones with Imperius’ wing.”
“And the fighters?” Vaylor asked, though he wasn’t sure he wanted the answer.
Strale finally turned to face him.

“At least eight Raptors, maybe fifteen Hekates. The final numbers will come in later, but it wasn’t pretty.”
Vaylor tightened his grip on the yoke again, his knuckles whitening. The Hekates had fought like hell, diving into the swarm of Sa-44s and SAMs with a tenacity that defied reason. They had given the bombers their opening, carving a bloody path through Ashilosa’s defenses. And the Raptors... the Raptors had been there when the B-2s needed them most, tearing through Kaskaidan fighters with the ruthless efficiency of apex predators.
“Damn it,” Vaylor whispered, his voice barely audible. He leaned forward, resting his forehead against the cool surface of the cockpit canopy. “Damn it all.”
Strale’s voice cut through the silence, steady and unyielding.

“We hurt them, Adrian. Badly. That depot was a keystone. We bought our boys on the ground time to regroup, maybe even push back. And we sent a message.”
“A message,” Vaylor repeated, his tone bitter. “At what cost? They’ll remember the Saratoga too, Kieran. And the crews of those Lancers. And the fighters who didn’t come back.”
Strale said nothing. There was nothing to say.
The faint crackle of the comm system broke the moment. A voice, calm and professional, filtered through.
“Spirit of Plymouth, this is Guardian Flight. We’re inbound for escort. Estimated rendezvous in five minutes. Welcome back.”
Vaylor keyed the comm switch, his voice hoarse but firm. “Guardian Flight, Plymouth copies. Good to hear your voice.”
Strale leaned back in his seat, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly.

“Looks like we’ll have some company for the rest of the ride.”
Vaylor nodded absently, his mind still caught between the present and the recent past. The Spirit of Plymouth had survived, yes, but survival felt like a hollow victory. For every bomber and fighter that made it home, there were crews that wouldn’t. Faces he’d seen during briefings, voices he’d heard over the comms, now silenced forever.
He glanced at the tactical display, where the remaining B-2s and their escorts were converging for the final leg of the journey. Seven Spirits had flown into Ashilosa. Five were returning. It was a testament to their training, their resilience, and their resolve. But it was also a stark reminder of the price they had paid. Spirits Saratoga and Arkansis were lost and presumed destroyed, an unfathomable setback for the war effort just beginning in earnest.
“They volunteered for this mission,” Vaylor said quietly, his voice steady but heavy with emotion. “Every single one of them. And they deserve better than this.”
Strale’s gaze softened, though his tone remained pragmatic.

“They’ll get it. When this war is over, when Ashilosa is ours again, they’ll know what they fought for. What they gave everything for.”
Vaylor didn’t respond. He couldn’t. The horizon ahead was brightening now, the first rays of dawn breaking over the ocean. It was beautiful, almost painfully so. It felt wrong to witness something so serene after the chaos they had just endured.
“Let’s get them home,” he said finally, his voice barely above a whisper. “Let’s get them all home.”
Strale nodded, returning his focus to the console. The Spirit of Plymouth flew on, her engines humming softly as the escort fighters closed in. There was still a long way to go, but for the first time since they had crossed into Ashilosa, Vaylor allowed himself to believe they might just make it back home.

CONFEDERATE STATES ARMED FORCES
Confederate States Army
Headquarters, 37th Corps


Colonel Dakran Vorcress leaned against the hatch of his M2108 Mobile Command Vehicle, his scaled arms folded across his chest as his amber eyes scanned the Ashendell Mountain Range. The air was crisp, laced with the faint scent of pine and earth, the kind of air that reminded him of home—the Commonwealth of Saratoga, where Komodren culture thrived. But this wasn’t home. This was Ashilosa, and its emerald peaks had become the final bastion for what remained of the Confederacy’s Eastern Ashilosan Defense Forces.
Around him, the activity of a far greater force rippled through the mountain pass. Infantry numbering in the thousands moved into position, many burdened with the weight of personal munitions, anti-tank weapons, or man-portable SAM launchers. The roar of diesel engines was constant as the M2120 Main Battle Tanks lumbered into natural defilades, joined by the heavier M2120A3 Heavy Battle Tanks, their Guardian systems humming faintly as crews made final adjustments. The lone Onikuma vehicles were stationed nearby, their bulk contrasting with the lighter armored vehicles accompanying them. These sights were matched only by the sound of artillery being calibrated and SAM positions hidden among the rocky ridges, the soldiers preparing to make every round count.

Even with such a show of force, Vorcress felt the weight of his responsibilities. The scale of the force was impressive, but it came at a cost. Sustaining 15,000 soldiers in this remote stretch of the Ashendell Range strained their logistical capabilities to the limit. Supply convoys were running continuously to keep food, water, ammunition, and medical supplies flowing, and even so, there was little room for error. The officers in charge of logistics had warned him repeatedly: if this line faltered or were encircled, the losses would be catastrophic. The enemy's sheer numerical advantage meant any prolonged defense here could become a deathtrap.
Vorcress exhaled slowly, his breath curling into the morning chill like smoke from a dying fire. He could hear the distant rumble of engines as his men finalized their defensive preparations. Above, along the jagged ridges of the mountain range, mortars, howitzers, and rocket artillery units were camouflaged and positioned with overlapping firing arcs. Infantry squads hunkered down in fortified positions along chokepoints, while SAM teams scanned the skies, their man-portable launchers ready for the inevitable. Every movement, every placement, had been meticulously planned to buy as much time as possible for evacuations in Ashendell and beyond.
The challenges were immense. This force represented the last true defense of eastern Ashilosa before the Kaskaidan tide could reach the Ashendell Peninsula and, worse, threaten Tempeston Island. Even with reinforcements and aerial support from the Tempeston Military Complex, it was not enough. Every battalion, every vehicle, every squad had been tasked to their limits.
He tapped the edge of the hatch absentmindedly, the rhythm a poor substitute for the internal debates raging in his head. The Thetanic Gap. Vorcress could see it in his mind’s eye—an open wound, bleeding Anagonian pride and resolve. The reports had been grim. Two corps had been annihilated there, their lines shattered by Kaskaidan precision missile strikes and overwhelming ground assaults. Starreach and Aurorahaven had fallen within hours of each other, swept away by the tide of superior enemy numbers and coordination. The survivors had retreated southward, joining what forces they could along this final defensive line.
Could it have been different? Vorcress clenched his jaw as he wondered hesitantly. The initial bomber strikes by Anagonian B-1s and B-2s had bought them time, but time alone wasn’t enough, and the attacks hadn't been what all had hoped for. He thought of the Spirit of Plymouth and its sisters, of the bravery it took to fly into the heart of the storm, of the lost and their bravery in trying to bolster morale and initiative at a critical time. They had struck hard and fast, crippling supply depots and airfields, but the coordination hadn’t been there or nearly enough. Intelligence gaps, poor timing, and the sheer audacity of the Kaskaidan advance had left Anagonia reeling. That, on top of Kaskaida’s advanced radar capabilities designed to counter stealth advances, had nearly doomed the strikes and killed almost all the B-1 Lancers outright. Two of the B-2's had fallen victim, with the majority of the proclaimed "stealth fighters" not making it out, leaving the Confederate States Air Force reeling from the aftermath. Though they had successfully attacked and damaged several key locations, the cost seemed far too high for the value gained.
If Vorcress had been there, could he have made a difference? Could Colonel Marchand and Whitaker? He doubted it, but the question lingered. His thoughts lingered briefly on the two Colonels, manning the defenses at Tempeston Island, stretched thin as it was. Like him, they had been forced into the unenviable position of holding the line while facing an enemy whose ambition seemed limitless.
“Colonel.”
The voice snapped him out of his reverie. It was Captain Arelis, his second-in-command currently and a human officer whose calm demeanor was a rare comfort in these trying days. She stood at attention beside the vehicle, her helmet tucked under one arm.
“The SAM squads have confirmed their readiness. All M2106 units are reporting optimal operational status, and the M2107 radar vehicles are in position. We’re ready to repel another wave if it comes.”
“Good,” Vorcress said, his voice a low rumble. His recollection of the past defense is clear in his mind and thankful for the outcome of success. “And the artillery?”

“Calibrated and standing by, sir. The M2105s are in position to provide rocket support, and the M2104s have their firing solutions locked in. M2102 Mortar crews are prepared to engage as soon as the enemy is spotted.”
Vorcress nodded, his gaze drifting toward the horizon. Somewhere out there, Kaskaidan forces were regrouping, preparing for their next push. They had been relentless, their strategy methodical and brutal. The enemy’s usual approach—a devastating air assault followed by an overwhelming armored advance—had faltered here for the first time. His anti-air defenses had held firm against the Kaskaidan bombers and fighter sorties, repelling them with a ferocity that surprised even him. But he knew that success had come at a cost.
Every missile fired, every shell expended, was another resource they couldn’t easily replace. With reinforcements stretched thin and resupply lines fractured, maintaining his force of 15,000 soldiers and accompanying vehicles was a daily struggle. Logistics crews worked around the clock, hauling ammunition, food, and fuel across treacherous terrain, all while evading enemy strikes. The strain was visible on every face he passed, but none of them faltered. Not yet.
Now, reports indicated a shift in Kaskaidan tactics. The enemy was amassing ground forces west of the Ashendell Range, preparing to test his lines. Vorcress could read their intent as clearly as if it were written on the map before him. They aimed to stretch his forces thin, exploiting any weakness to break through to Ashendell. If they succeeded, the city would fall, leaving the peninsula and Tempeston Island open to full-scale invasion.
“They’ll come soon,” Vorcress muttered, his amber eyes narrowing as he traced the ridges in the distance. “They’ll think we’re scattered, desperate. Let them. They don’t know what desperation truly looks like. Not yet.”
Arelis, standing at attention beside him, hesitated before speaking, her tone measured but urgent. “Sir, Colonel Whitaker sends reports that the Tempeston Military Complex is available to divert additional air support. HF-37A3 air support units are on standby, and an AV-30 Reaper is loitering in the area. They’ve also hinted at deploying more transports for evacuation.”
“Good,” Vorcress said, though he felt the weight of the words. Air support was vital, but it was no panacea. The complex could only spare so many aircraft, and every sortie risked thinning their already precarious resources. “But we’re not retreating yet. Not until every civilian in Ashendell has a way out. If they want this range, they’ll have to bleed for it. We need to hold it so those civvies can see another day.”
“Yes, Colonel. We do,” Arelis replied, her voice steady despite the grim reality.
Vorcress gave her a brief nod. “Dismissed, Captain. Alert me of any further updates.”
As Arelis saluted and departed, Vorcress remained where he stood, his gaze fixed on the horizon. The faint outline of the Ashilosan foothills stretched toward the Great Dragon Ocean, bathed in the soft, diffused light of early morning. The stillness of the world around him was deceptive, masking the chaos and violence poised to erupt at any moment.
Taking out his journal, he began to write, his clawed hand moving deliberately across the pages. The act of recording his thoughts and strategies was both cathartic and practical, a way to focus his mind amidst the storm of uncertainty. He noted the successes and failures of the past days, the gaps in their defenses, and the grim arithmetic of their dwindling resources. He wrote of his soldiers—their resilience, their sacrifice, and the daunting task ahead.
When he could think of no further additions, Vorcress closed the journal and ducked back into the Mobile Command Vehicle. Inside, the air was thick with the hum of electronics and the quiet chatter of operators. Screens displayed a live feed of his forces’ dispositions: overlapping fields of fire along the ridges, concealed artillery positions, and infantry spread across key chokepoints. Every unit was precisely where it needed to be, yet the scale of the task before them was staggering.
He leaned over the central console, studying the tactical map. The natural advantages of the terrain were undeniable, but so were the limitations of his forces. Even with 15,000 soldiers and a formidable array of vehicles and artillery, holding this line against the Kaskaidan juggernaut felt like holding back a flood with sandbags. The longer they held, the more desperate the fight would become. But they had no choice. Failure here would mean the collapse of eastern Ashilosa.
Vorcress tapped his claw against the edge of the console, forcing himself to focus. Doubts were a luxury he couldn’t afford. “They’ll come,” he murmured again, more resolute this time. “And we’ll be ready.”

User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

That Faithful Band

Postby Legatia » Sun Feb 16, 2025 4:53 pm

Image

CONFEDERATE STATES OF ANAGONIA
Ashendelle Ridge, Territory of Ashendelle- 11 November 2024, 1741H Local Time

KASKADIAN UNION ARMED FORCES
Group Reconnaissance Regiment, 2nd Combined Arms Group, Union Army


It had been 73 years since independence was taken from Ashilosa at the end of the supposed “Great War” - 73 years since the land had come under the domination of beasts and so-called “Confederationists” who had been all too quick to annex and steal what was not theirs. It had been 73 years since his family - tied to the land, tied to their brothers in Kaskaida, and tied to the soul of the nation itself - had been taken and polluted by lizards. It had been 73 years since his great-grandfather had been forced to flee to Kaskaida, forced to beg and scavenge and work to build even a mirage of the halcyon days when Ashilosa was whole - 53 since his father had been born abroad, a dedicated man who had worked to keep his family in line and in tune with the culture of their martyred homeland, and 28 since he - Jae Voros, his own name revealing his shared heritage - had been born.

It had been two days since he had finally seen the beginning of liberation - and it had been two hours since he had been sent out to gather information on the beasts, to see what defenses they would present in their attempt to continue their colonization of the land. It had been twenty minutes since they had arrived at the scouting location - he and six others, alongside those who had been sent alongside them, their location hidden from Jae’s own group to prevent the pollution of the entire operation in the event of the capture of one, huddling behind a natural formation they hoped to use to scout out the opposition.

And indeed, the beasts had gathered themselves into a mighty horde - some thousands strong, though furnished seemingly with slighter amounts of artillery and vehicles than would be expected - perhaps they were kept in storage, perhaps they were under transit by their forces from the backlines, or being carried by some form of relief force. It was no real matter, for he - along with all those who had volunteered and been chosen for this task - had faith in the strength of steel, faith, and will in this truly-greatest of struggles.

A frigid breath was exhaled as they took another look at the foe - before a bullet came soaring through the air, almost going through his ear - and causing the whole squad to cling to the rock as more began to follow it. It seemed they had been spotted in some fashion - something unlucky to the extreme, and as more bullets flew it was only by some level of returned luck that none of them were struck as they began to return fire.

The bark of his rifle was comforting, though the situation it was fired in was far less so - and it was perhaps this discomfort that distracted him from the sudden stumbling he felt as one of the others was finally hit, a blow directly to the shoulder. This, of course, brought a conundrum - they could not all flee if they wished to ensure that no record of what equipment they possessed was taken. One would have to stay - and as he ushered the rest to flee, Jae knew it would have to be him - being among the oldest of the group, it was to some extent his obligation.

He took another sudden, frigid breath as the bullets flew overhead over him - as he smashed the cameras which had been showing the equipment of the Anagonians into nothing but dust. He let out another as rocks fell on his shoulders from overhead. He let out another breath as the bullet struck him in the chest, sending him sprawling - and more severely, knocking his rifle aside. This was severe - as he heard the sound of movement from the other side of the formation, a few soldiers seemingly having moved to destroy them utterly.

He let out one more breath as he took a grenade from his bandolier and pulled the pin - destroying both him and the equipment utterly, in one final defiance against those who had stolen his land and home - and his only regret was that he had not defeated a single one.

Kaskaidan Union Armed Forces
Headquarters, Eastern Frontal Group, Union Army


“We have a report from the third observation team - the leader died, self-inflicted - the rest have returned. From the looks of things, lighter presence of artillery and mobile assets than initially expected, in line with other reports. Unknown what the cause of this could be, most likely concentration of assets to blunt other army assets in the north.”

Ryeo tapped his fingers on the table as he thought - his subordinate remaining silent as he did so. He had known death would be a companion for this battle - he was no fool, and he certainly would not let such prevent him from enacting the cause the man had died for. Still, it struck his heart in an unusual sense to hear the man had ended his own life - he, too, shared the great opposition to Anagonia that had defined their people for so long - but the ferocity to destroy one’s own life to spite the enemy was not an emotion he possessed, an internal observation he feared he would have to make many times in the future.

Ryeo, of course, did not share the same blood as many of his subordinates - nor those who had been retrieved from the reconnaissance operation. He held no connection to the land he would lead others to die in - he was Kaisam in nature, upon his mother’s side. That birth had been a weight upon him from the day he came into the world - a distinction that was not supposed to exist in the polite world, a remnant of a culture which much of Kaskaida wished did not continue to be.

But - he did not regret this. He would not regret such, for he had not done such when he climbed up the ranks of the military to reach this point - when the bonds of brotherhood had dragged him to such a lofty position, it would be absurd to wallow in the miseries of what was.

He tilted his head away from his still-tapping fingers, and gave a curt nod to the one who had brought him the information - and she left without further words. His subordinates had grown used to this part of his nature - his mood zigged when others zagged, and to his eternal thankfulness they did not begrudge him for such.

Today would be the first of many deaths of this nature. He would be the one ordering them, after all - as his forces moved to strike and flank, as his mobile assets began their long drive to the south, it was simply inherent to any operation of this great scale. He would regret every death - that, too, was inherent to the role of being a commander. But, he resolved to himself, such regret would not drag him down - it, as those who had sacrificed themselves to allow such regret to even blossom intended - would drag him forwards, to the solution of that which had caused such suffering. It would carry him forwards to the death of Anagonia, the return of Ashilosa - and an order of harmony based upon such a thing, based upon the shared struggle and finally bringing an end to the suffering which had defined their people for so long.

That was his resolution, from a single death. That this war would be the one to end all such deaths.

Still, such a dream could only be enacted when victory was achieved - and the spiderweb which had been spun to accomplish such began to twitch, from the far reaches of his own lines - where the 6th Penetration Group began to prepare for their nighttime assault. It twitched again in the cities of Ashilosa still occupied by Anagonia - where partisans began their motions to strike in coordination with their liberators.

It twitched on islands far away, it twitched on the ships of an… unfortunate ally - and it would twitch again.

Ashendell Range, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2100H Local Time

Kaskaidan Union Armed Forces
6th Penetration Group, Eastern Frontal Group, Union Army


Their motion southwards had been far less impeded than initially expected, the strike by the 2nd Combined Arms Group allowing the 6th Penetration Group to move to the locations they had planned to strike, this rapid push designed to allow for the subversion and entrapment of those forces aligned against them.

It had gone so well that Tae had almost allowed himself to become lax in discipline - and as the first vehicles began to come under enemy fire, he was forced to suddenly snap into action, the Ilyeoncha main battle tank they piloted having been designed to be capable of rapidly responding to attack through the sharing of data between one another - and from what data was shared by those at the epicenter of the attack, the hostile force was not explicitly Anagonian in nature - while indistinct, all those involved were of general human stature and height.

This brought some confusion to his mind even as he moved to respond - what were the chances that some sort of aligned force had suddenly emerged to support Anagonia, when their backline informants had told them of no movement from the Kāichrén - still wrapped in their Sakkakuic attempt at purging the local leadership.

Still, the composition of the opponent was no true subject of import, only that they were destroyed - and that the liberation of the land continued afoot as a result of such.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2105H Local Time

Meridon Defense Forces
9 Battalion Ranger, Meridonian Army


The first shot in anger taken by Meridonian forces in this war came from a 30 pound missile whose ambery motor trail lit the inkyness of the night sky in its furor, disappearing into nothingness before it descended on its targets just beyond a thicket of trees just over a mile distant. The turret of an Ilyeoncha was thrown into the nearby canopies from the resultant explosion as a pillar of flame climbed skyward beneath it. Antitank munitions were lobbed in disorderly volleys, missiles, recoilless rifles and rockets shot at range as the Rangers made first contact with the advance forces of the 6th Combined Arms Group. From the back slopes, mortar rounds arced towards presighted killzones, high explosive rounds shattering the impact zones with fire and shrapnel.

From the shelter of an abandoned mineshaft brimming with relay and command equipment, Lieutenant Colonel George Betmead found he had hedged his bets correctly. The plan of maneuver for the Kaskaidans was obvious, continuously stretch or outflank the Anagonian main to his north while they attempted to penetrate through to the south, envelop or bypass them, and destroy them much like they had neutralized the two northerly corps on their way in.

He was, however, under no delusion that he could stop them. It would take another well-positioned division at the least to hold them here, and even that would be a hail-Jeanne pass.

He had a pair of battalions.

“Sir, Watchtower Oak has his SALUTE in, he’s confident we’re looking at the entire Penetration group here. They’ve ditched their recce and we’re facing a heavy concentration of armor.” The colonel turned to face his signalman, behind him the entrance to the mine, the slit-view into the open world one criss-crossed with tracer fires, smoke and illumination rounds into the abyss.

“Barcoo’s made contact, sir!” Another report came in soon afterwards. “No casualties yet!”

The Lieutenant Colonel peered out the entrance and down the mountain slopes, the mine’s position preventing his ability to directly observe the frontline with his own eyes. Peeks of tracer fire from an unobscured mountain base to his north told him the group had entered the range of gunfire of his soldiers.

“What’ve they got?” The LCol finally asked, his gaze not looking backwards towards the soldier who had passed him the news.

“Few tanks, Colonel, mostly infantry vehicles- it’s sporadic. Looks to me like they weren’t expecting anyone there.”

“They won’t stumble around them too long. We’re lucky enough the Confederate Air Force kicked their ass in gear, but don’t count on that being the case too long.”

His eyes cast upwards to the distant trails in the skies cast by the Confederate fighters giving them a respite from their Kaskaidan counterparts- doubtless part of the reason their advance had came a few hours later than what had been expected, but even that was a bandaid on a chest wound. Another report came in.

“Sir, we’re tracking a pair of armored regiments beelining it for RP Silk, they’ll be there in five!”

The colonel gestured and a radio was placed in his hand. “Arbor 6, this is Sandman, Arbor 6.”

“Arbor 6! Go, sir!” The response from the acting battalion commander of 9 Battalion Ranger came amidst the background noises of missile and gunfire, the man whose men were conducting one of the most lopsided defensive actions in Meridonian history.

“Arbor 6, what have you got on your antitank? We’ve got significant reinforcements likely to press home your position.”

“Piss all, sir! Can’t the fucking lizards delay them another ten minutes?! We’re still trying to get Watchtower back behind us, they’re stuck like a bad marriage!”

“They’ve got their hands full as it stands! How much longer can you hold?”

“We’ve got maybe another twenty minutes here before they start burying us here, sir! If they start pushing, I’m gonna have to-”

“Save it, Major!” Betmead barked. “We need to give 6 Battalion every second they can take! You hold as long as you can, cause anything they don’t get is gonna ride our ass all the way to the shore!”

The combat tablet in his hands flashed briefly as a message passed through- a brief signal from the battalion down the slopes. It consisted only of a single letter, but it gave him all the information he needed.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2110H Local Time

Meridon Defense Forces
6 Battalion Ranger, Meridonian Army


Down the slopes sat the positions of 6 Battalion, who had ridden down the slopes heavily. Equipped with the lion’s share of shorter-ranged antitank gear including all of the spare landmines they could get their hands on, as well as all the portable bits of jamming gear they and their attachments from the Pathfinder platoons that had dropped with them carried.

They had arrived here hours ago, meticulously preparing positions from which they planned to throw perhaps one of the most desperate gambits in Meridonian military history, if not the history of the world as a whole. A single battalion blunting the advance of a corps was a death wish by any measure, but the Rangers holding here had a much more significant mission, whose purpose lay beyond the mountain peaks miles to their east.

“Detonation cords are set, sir, lines Alpha through Foxtrot.” A Ranger, coil of silver wire spool resting on his shoulder, offered to his superior officer as he ducked behind cover in a thicket of bushes. “We tied a drone camera off to a tree with good vision of the road, and we’ll detonate them back to front. 500 yards on the spacing. Landmines scattered both east and west of the road, anti personnel, they’ll think there’s a more significant effort here- at least for a while.”

“We’re talking hours, sir.” Another commented, another officer- a troop commander, whose expression betrayed a hint of his unsurety behind its steeliness.

“Another hour between us and them is an hour that Ashendelle has;” was the response returned by Lieutenant Colonel Hamuera, a lean and young Tangaran man- a man who had become the commander of 6 Battalion only a week prior. One of the youngest officers to hold that level of command in the Regiment, it was only due to the virtue that the more senior battalion commander of 9 was needed to coordinate the efforts of the pair of Ranger units that his was the lot to lead what was bound to be a bloody fight.

The gravity did not show on his face, as it did now his superiors and his comrades in arms a few miles to his rear. His radio crackled with the newest report from their reconnaissance drones- the leading edge of the column was only a few minutes away. The Rangers took their positions- behind trees and nettings dozens of yards distant from the road. Sights flipped open, rounds were chambered and checked, and clackers took to hands as the first distant rumbling of diesel engines began to groan above the din of distant battle.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2200H Local Time

Kaskaidan Union Armed Forces
6th Penetration Group, Eastern Frontal Group, Kaskaidan Union Army

There was no room for hesitation in combat - there was room for planning, and there was room for caution, but there was not room for hesitation, a far different and far more destructive beast than any of the former. Therefore, Gi did not hesitate - when the first missile struck one of his prized Ilyeoncha, he moved his forces immediately to begin retaliation - as volleys were fired at him, his own forces moved in an attempt to maneuver out of the way of hostile forces, providing return fire with their 30mm cannons and the more powerful 115 cannons attached to those Ilyeoncha remaining. The sound was quite reassuring to Gi, proving that even in this moment of struggle there remained the strength of will amongst his crew to engage in kind to those who had desecrated their comrades.

This ambush, whatever source it initially emerged from, was fundamentally designed - at least from his own perception of the munitions used - to target and destroy his tanks in a strike of opportunity designed to slow their march to the south. Therefore, he would have to split his force into two - he would send some of his tanks south, enough to maintain the tempo of the push, while using his retained forces to storm the hill and dislodge the hostile force arrayed against him. The first tanks began to move southwards as his orders were delivered, covered by the fire from their compatriots and those lighter vehicles available.

Followed by this motion, he began to make his first calls - first, to the artillery positioned closer to the front, which he called to request bombardment support against the hill. While this would take some time, it would allow for continued suppression even when the time came to reload, which allowed him to begin the next call - to the reconnaissance forces. Kaskaida had not gone into this battle blind of the potential of attempted subversion in this fashion, and had therefore brought some level of minesweeping equipment with them - which GI ordered to be brought up. Most likely, it would take around an hour to reach this point, allowing them to begin a larger push against the hill with mine resistant capacity.

With these plans in motion, Gi returned to the direct management of the battle - and winced as another turret was tossed from his beloved Ilyeoncha, he was firm in his belief that he would achieve victory - his only worry was the cost such would incur.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2205H Local Time

Meridon Defense Forces
6 Battalion Ranger, Meridonian Army


As the convoy of fighting vehicles rolled the stretch of highway towards their position, crouched behind flipped cars, rocks, lumps of soil and in the sparse few buildings lining the road. Rifles clenched tightly to chests, propped to stare down the road as a mass of hostile armored vehicles rapidly closed the distance that separated them. Their attention was fixed on the fire that 9 Battalion was sending downhill, though the retreating booms of their mortar rounds being walked down seemed to indicate there was a threat beginning to roll down on them, too.

“Enemy vanguard’s established, KZ Violet.” A radio crackled about the battalion commander’s headpiece as the call came through. “Executing!”

The sentence was punctuated by the detonation of a fifty-yard long stretch of shaped explosives, snapping treetrunks and guardrails as if they were twigs and leaves. Shaped munitions shot through the formation with spall and flechette rounds eviscerating what they did not penetrate, the trees bending outwards from the enormity of the force of their explosion.

The dust had not even settled before the pair of rifle companies behind and away from the shrapnel engaged with small arm and antitank munitions. PLOS-guided NGMATS rockets arced like white shots of starlight before detonating overtop turrets and chassis, with recoilless rifle rounds and disposable rockets punctuating the application of judicious machine-gun fire with a mind to keep the unfortunate crewmen of the burning convoy from peeking their heads where they ought not to be.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2210H Local Time

Kaskaidan Union Armed Forces
6th Penetration Group, Eastern Frontal Group, Kaskaidan Union Army


Ryu’s father had been a butcher in Kun’po. Not an influential politician, not a soldier, certainly not a hero - the man would have told you that himself, but a butcher. Ryu’s life had been spent preparing to be a butcher, herself - before she had developed a passion for militant work which had led to her enlisting just in time for this most sacred of wars. Her experience as a butcher’s apprentice had not been left behind her, however - and so, when the scene of burning, crushed meat and metal set aflame reached her nose, she was the only one in the little truck at the back of the convoy that did not inherently wretch - and therefore, the only one who had the wherewithal to force the others heads down as the bullets began to fly.

Her ears rang at the continuing sounds of devastation as the tanks began to take further missile damage - those who had been destroyed in front clogging the road and preventing the others from moving forwards. Though this was only a moment’s delay - the rain of fire meant that even a few more seconds could be devastating to their cause, and to the advance required.

Despite her lack of heavy armament - she couldn’t do nothing, not unless she wished to end up as one more casualty in what she was coming to think would be a sea of them. Scrambling out of the truck’s bed, she attempted to go low to ground to avoid further shrapnel, and after she had reached a position of some resistance to being fired at, she began to respond with her own rifle, joined sporadically by those who had recovered the quickest. The tanks began to refocus their efforts from moving past their damaged comrades to attempting to respond with cannon and machine gun fire, a sea of bullets meeting the enemy’s own.

It would take only 3 minutes until Gi was informed of the battle - and only two minutes from his awareness of such being confirmed that he split his forces once again, elements of the 31st Mechanized being sent to attempt to flank around the buildings which the majority of fire was emerging from, in the hopes that the enemy could be forced into ending their resistance - and that the push south could remain on some vague form of schedule.


This action would be no relief for Ryu, whose head was penetrated and left utterly unrecognizably damaged by the shrapnel of another destroyed tank shortly after reinforcements began their movement to the highway - but to Gi it was becoming rapidly more crucial that these new forces achieve a solid victory against the ambush, lest they become unrecognizably stalled - any pause in the offensive would only allow for more consolidation time for those opposed to Kaskaida, and that could not be allowed if the war was to be won swiftly.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2330H Local Time

Meridon Defense Forces
6 Battalion Ranger, Meridonian Army


So far it was proceeding as planned. LCol Hamuera observed through the lenses of his night vision goggles as the stark metallic forms of Kaskaidan tanks and armor were ignited in pillars of smoke and flame, the cookoffs from their ammunition sending rounds in every direction as they rolled grey smoke into the abyss above the treeline. As men were forced from fighting vehicles, prevented from moving forward, the Rangers at last opened up.

Light support weapons and medium machine guns began to issue sweeping bursts into the firing line as rifle fire with somewhat more accuracy began to target more individual shapes. The much more sporadic punctuation of antitank fire interspersed with the contribution of small arms fire as mortar rounds from positions well up the hillside began to send showers of fragmentation onto the unfortunate foe below.

The Rangers weren’t without their casualties, overwhelmingly outnumbered despite the decisive advantage of surprise they continued to take advantage of, with trees shredded by cannonfire and platecarriers shattered by machinegun rounds. Underbarrel and standalone grenade launchers threw cascades of concealing smoke grenades towards the further rear lines of the enemy, especially as their antitank munitions dwindled. The rifle troop’s mortars alternated between fragmentation for infantry and smoke for concealment- especially as the forces so far to the rear as to remain unscathed were beginning to move to counteract them.

“Sir!” A forward observer skidded into the abandoned farmshed the battalion staff were using as a closely-oriented tactical operations center. “We’ve got multiple battalions peeling off towards the north to close us in! We count twenty plus, thirty maybe tanks and AFVs trying to ring us north and east!”

“Think our goose is about to be cooked here, sir.” The battalion color sergeant offered, a sentiment the Commander agreed to with a knowing nod. He turned to one of his radio operators.

“Have Bandit troop rotate off the line, we’ll start bounding back, five-hundred yard intervals as planned. Det the charges in KZ Amber, then sequentially backwards as we retrograde off line!”

“Wilco, sir!” The radioman leaned into his headset to relay the orders, with one of the three troops of infantry beginning to withdraw south and east away from contact as the remaining two intensified their own suppressive fire to provide distraction for them. Killzone Amber, laced with satchel charges in the expectation of the counterattack from their northern flank, received the radio signal to set off the charges there, something that would likely have given the Kaskaidan flanking maneuver at least another three minutes of delay and mayhem once done.

But the charges didn’t detonate.

As the Kaskaidan flank began to enclose them in the dreaded L-shape envelopment, the Rangers were forced to abandon their semiprepared defensive positions as they fell back nearly a hundred yards away from the urban development, lest they risk encirclement and annihilation. Mortarfire from the hillside intensified, with 6 Battalion lending their own heavy mortars to buy their comrades time to fall back through the forests and hills and towards the safety of the mountainsides and mutually supporting company. But the positions of the other battalion on the hillside was just as insecure.

Similarly, 9 Battalion had been pressured from their prepared positions towards the backslopes of the ridges as Kaskaidan armor pressured them unimpeded from their original positions on the highway. 6 Battalion’s ambush had stalled their southerly advance almost completely- even more completely than expected- but that alone would not be enough to preserve their positions. This was a delaying action, and their delay was going to start to run out.

“Command authority for Anagonian forces in the Range, this is Sandman, Rangers on the south face! We’re about expended here and we can’t delay them much longer, recommend we start that withdrawal!”

Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2337H Local Time

Confederate States Armed Forces
37th Army Corps, Confederate States Army


"Sandman Actual, this is Steelclad One," the voice of Colonel Kharik Vonn rumbled through the static, his tone as worn and battered as the situation at hand. The Komodren commander stood hunched over the tac-map in the dimly lit command tent, his tall frame casting a shadow over the weary staff officers surrounding him. His scaled hand gripped the edge of the table, claws tapping faintly in rhythm with his simmering frustration. "[/i]Acknowledged your situation. Stand by for response[/i]."
He turned his gaze toward the digital overlay of the Ashendelle Range, his amber eyes narrowing as the advancing Kaskaidan forces encroached on their already tenuous positions. The map told a story of desperation: outnumbered and outgunned, his units were stretched to the breaking point. The Meridonian Rangers’ valiant stand had bought precious time, but it was a cost both knew couldn’t be sustained.
"Status of our rear egress?" he growled, directing the question to his operations officer, a human captain whose uniform was as disheveled as his expression was grim.
"Routes Alpha and Bravo are still viable, Colonel," the captain replied, tapping at the tablet in his hands. "Delta's compromised. Enemy scouts are reported near its eastern exit. We can cover the retreat with remaining artillery, but our window is closing fast."
"Then we have no choice." Kharik straightened, his gaze hardening. He reached for the handset of the tactical comms unit, the polished metal cool against his palm. For all his instincts screamed to fight to the last, to hold the line in defiance of overwhelming odds, his duty was clear: survival of his forces to fight another day.
"Sandman," Kharik’s voice came through the radio again, measured but resolute. "Your Rangers have fought beyond all expectations. Prepare to execute full retrograde maneuver per your established intervals. My artillery will cover your withdrawal with precision bombardments. My forces are already staging fallback positions to assist. Prioritize your wounded, and we'll hold the corridor as long as the gods let us breathe."
He paused, the faint growl of his voice softening slightly. "You’ve done your part and more, Lieutenant Colonel. It's time we survive this hell together. Steelclad One, out."
Lowering the handset, Kharik inhaled deeply, his ridged chest rising and falling as he steadied himself. Turning to his staff, he barked orders with the force of a man who had resigned himself to the inevitable. "Begin the evacuation protocols. I want covering fire on every axis where we have ammunition left to give. Inform the rear echelon to prepare medical triage. If we’re pulling back, we’re doing it in one piece."
As the staff scrambled to their tasks, Kharik spared one last glance at the map. The Meridonians had bought them time, and now he would ensure that sacrifice wasn’t in vain.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2345H Local Time

Kaskaidan Union Armed Forces
6th Penetration Group, Eastern Frontal Group, Kaskaidan Union Army


Gi pulled out his last cigarette within easy reach as he refreshed himself of the (still limited) information they possessed in the aftermath of the action undertaken against his forces. 50 of his Ilyeoncha destroyed, and an uncounted number more damaged to the point they would require active repair efforts. Lighter and lesser vehicles had suffered similar rates of casualties, though luckily those vehicles dedicated to the minesweeping effort had been less severely damaged as it currently stood. A number of artillery shells were wasted - not in his own estimation, but he knew what Ryeo’s lot would think of them not being fired during the course of the push itself. Some number of troops dead, though he was less concerned on that front - they had known what the operation would entail, and had not drawn as severely from the resources of the front.

This was, in all, a poor day. It was not a day that could not be salvaged, however - and in the memory of his martyred Ilyeoncha, he would ensure that the forces arrayed against them did not escape - despite the increasing artillery support they were receiving, Anagonia itself redirecting artillery support to bolster the force which had slowed his advance.

Despite this, Gi did not find himself as worried as he, perhaps, could have been - the artillery Anagonia could available redirect was lesser than those his forces had access to - and therefore, he could take a greater amount of risk than they could, with a larger amount of artillery than they possessed. His strategy would therefore be somewhat simplistic - the majority of the enemy forces were moving to flee, relying on both internal and Anagonian artillery support - while he could not effectively strike at the artillery under utilization by Anagonia, the force’s own was not so well protected from his efforts.

Therefore, his plan was formed fully - his own artillery would target both that which (unbeknownst to him) was under the control of the 9th, and it would attempt to strike at the back slopes being utilized by the 9th, attempting to force them in place by utilizing an irregular firing pattern, while the remainder of the artillery he could dedicate from those two targets would be used to attempt to slow the retreat of those who had struck his precious Ilyeoncha. He was less sure on the capacity to delay those forces, but if he damaged those upon the hill it would still be a victory capable of proving that this factor had not ruined the advance, and therefore, it would open the door to him enduring in the wake of this destructive battle.

He began to make his calls, and put his hope into the capacity of his forces to finally end this.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 2350H Local Time

Meridon Defense Forces
9 Battalion Ranger, Meridonian Army


Lieutenant Colonel Betmead observed from the eyes of a surveillance quadrotor watching the battlefield beneath him. Columns of dirt, fire and flame leaped up from the middle of the closer treeline as his own battalion’s 81mm mortars continued to salvo, with sharp rings as rounds hurtled from their tubes outbound. Whoever was in command of this thrust was cautious and impulsive, with slow minehunting vehicles leading the charge through a field with scant few of them. What antitank munitions were left were being prioritized on those vehicles, to slow their advance to a crawl looking for threats that did not exist- all the better to allow his Rangers to fall back to the rear face.

“INCOMING!”

His thoughts were interrupted as the telltale whistle of artillery made him and the men about him drop to the ground, as Kaskaidan howitzerfire began to bracket their position. It wasn’t nearly as accurate as he expected, but it didn’t exactly have to be. If anything, it dispelled an almost dangerous complacency as to its absence so far in the battle- Kaskaidan doctrine would have had them suppressed immediately after contact. He snatched the push-to-talk button of his radio in his hands as dirt rained about him.

“Continue the fall back! Keep C Troop in to cover the weapons- Acacia and Barcoo, expedite it to RP Ribbon!” The LCol shouted as the first barrage began to let up, doubtless the guns were beginning to narrow down their position- which meant they needed to get on the move sooner rather than later if they didn’t intend to become stains on this muddy ground.

The call went out, but the LCol didn’t hear the response, his brain running handfuls of estimations and variables as efficiently as an adrenaline-rushed organ might allow. The lives of one and a half thousand men depended on it.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 12 NOVEMBER 2024, 0010H Local Time

Meridon Defense Forces
6 Battalion Ranger, Meridonian Army


“Peel! Peel! Keep fucking MOVING, you dog cunts, if you let them pin you you’re fucking-”

A bullet from a Kaskaidan rifle silenced the words of a screaming section sergeant who slumped lifelessly into the tree he had been using for cover as dismounts continued to press the advance on them. The shock of his loss startled the men under his command a moment before squad sergeants took up the slack, training replacing emotion as they echoed their dead senior’s instructions.

Smoke grenades were shot out again at distance as machine gun fire was doused increasingly desperately into what was becoming a quickly solid line of Kaskaidan infantry. Dirt kicked from feet as the Rangers pulled away from contact, further towards the edge of the treeline prior to the mountains behind them. They were drastically outnumbered, and the drilled cohesion and aggression of the Meridonian infantry was the only thing stemming that gap enough to make the situation they faced barely tenable.

That wouldn’t last for long.

“Watchtower, this is Cedar 6, is our exfil route still clear? We’re getting strangled here and we’re about to get cut off, either we get off the line or we-”

The impact of an explosive round mere feet from where Lieutenant Colonel Hamuera was knelt, bowling a handful of men from their feet.

“6, Watchtower Actual.” The Pathfinder’s commanding officer was clearly in a better position than he was, with the immediacy and lack of gunfire in his return call. “Negative;” the words chilled him to his bones. “We’ve got regiment-strength formations attempting to move up on the hillside towards Arbor elements that are still being forced retrograde. The Anagonian artillery up north is suppressing what’s out of the picture to keep them there, but everybody’s got their hands full. Sandman’s keeping weapons on station as long as physically possible.”

It was a one way trip. It was like trying to bail out a boat with a peanut shell- one end would sink sooner than the other, but they’d both go down.

“They’re trying to run them down. And once that’s done…” Hamuera began to draw the lines as a grimace took to his face. They had plenty of manpower to tie him down here while they did as they pleased with the men on the hilltop. The Rangers had bet hard on the Kaskaidan main effort attacking the ambushers up close, not the ones out far. They were about to pay a deadly price for it. But the Lieutenant Colonel of 6 Battalion was not going to cash out empty handed.

“Sandman, this is Cedar 6. we’re going to pull them off of your ass. Get the rest of Arbor out of here.”

A brief pause came as a radio was snatched on the opposite end with vigor by Betmead. “Are you rab?! If we pull off line, they’re going to wheel right down towards you and roll you like a pancake!”

“And if you don’t, they’ll take you out and we’re still hanging here with our asses in the breeze. We’ll retrograde what we can, but if you want any combat strength for the actual fight, let us preserve it for you.”

There was a brief pause on the line as contemplation came. The response came, as succinct as it was sharp.

“Sandman acknowledges. Give ‘em hell, Ham. Over.”

LCol Hamuera, accepting the weight of his choice with a nod, snatched the rifle at his side as he looked to the north, took his radio up once more, and gave his orders. The realization of their fate came to the men in stages, but a somber steeling of nerves came about 6 Battalion’s Rangers. They would stand their ground and buy their brethren time.

As the last of 9 Battalion withdrew behind the hills, the men of 6 turned their efforts northwards, expending what remained of their rockets and missiles at the Kaskaidans encroaching towards their comrades in arms, rifle and machine gun fire darting across the expanse. They held their ground even as those forces still close and to their west continued to encircle and compress the fighting men of 6, beginning to surround them from south as well as west as their avenues of escape were cut off one by one. Stood by their side was their battalion commander, yelling out encouragements towards his men, even as death enveloped them from every side.

“Come on, men! These assholes came all this way to see us! Let’s show ‘em how real men fight!”

And thus, the Rangers of 6 Battalion fought.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 12 NOVEMBER 2024, 0030H Local Time

Kaskaidan Union Armed Forces
6th Penetration Group, Eastern Frontal Group, Kaskaidan Union Army


And thus, those known as the 6th Ranger Battalion died. Kaskaida had been denied their total victory over those who had started this conflagration, and they had even further been denied revenge for those who had perished in the hail of rockets - and for those who had perished in the vehicles moved to deal with minesweeping, and those who had perished who were sent to encircle the enemy. They had been denied this, denied their duty in surrounding and destroying that most ancient oppressor - and thus, there was no option left for them but to ensure the absolute destruction of at least this remnant, and take the first step to silence the wailing dead who had been left behind by them.

Artillery came down upon 6 Battalion, redirected entirely from its previous role of striking at the fleeing 9 - their escape would, in almost certainly, be questioned severely by the higher ups - and so it was up to the artillery to bag enough corpses that their previous failing could be forgive, and so that their utilization on a target that was not the frontline could be similarly justified.

The infantry, too, fought with the goal of justification somewhere in their hearts, a desire to prove that they had not failed in being ambushed, that they retained the strength necessary to carry on, and to prove to those who had died that there was a purpose behind it. As the attempt to crush this last force continued, even more died - as was to be expected, but it only deepened this resolve. Those who fought and died were a microcosm of the nation itself, comprised of many - women, men, Bèiqūren, Apaiq, the middle-aged, the young, all united by that shared desire for justification - and, in a deeper sense, the shared desire for rightness.

There was not “desperation” in the inherent reasoning of why Kaskaida had begun the war. As a nation, it was prosperous, as an economy, it was one of the strongest in the world, as a center for the arts, many great things had been produced there. But that prosperity was not shared with all who had been Kaskaidan, that economy was not as it could have been, and many of those great works were made to memorialize loss, to memorialize the death of the “True Kaskaida” that ever-distant Avalon. The war was not fought because of desperation, but in the wake of a president’s death to what had to be Anagonian hands, it had become a matter of salvation - the salvation of the Kaskaidan consciousness, the proof that as a people they were not destined to suffer under the boots of historically greater power.

In this pursuit of salvation, men died - men killed. They died in droves, the 6th giving their absolute all - but in a matter of pure numbers, the Kaskaidan force could not be defeated in whole, nor, due to the purpose of this battle as a tool of salvation for all those involved, could it be forced to flee except under the most severe circumstances.

Thus, too, they killed in droves.

The battle would be over soon, and those involved would prepare for the next - but this would not be forgotten, the first crack in the shield of glory which had surrounded their forces in the course of this battle. It would be remembered, and all involved sweared - they would not be caught so severely off guard again.

Southern Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 12 NOVEMBER 2024, 0100H Local Time

The battle had stalled. It had been one of the most severe battles favoring a single side in modern military history, and it had stalled. It was the final battle to secure Kaskaida’s initial dominance over the region - and it had stalled. It was not a battle that would permanently be stalled in such a fashion, everyone was aware that this was a temporary delay at the most, but it was another in the long list of issues during this strike which had presented themselves, and it was an issue which could not be allowed to fester for any longer.

Therefore, it was time for the ace to be played, so to say. Ryeo’s forces had been joined by around a quarter, the majority of a half if one was being generous, of those partisan forces who had raised against Anagonia. The other half, or at least the majority, had remained within the territory of Anagonia and their allies, and therefore were in a position to seize their own role in the battle, and to assure the victory of Kaskaida within such.

At 0110, shortly after the initiation of the plan was officially confirmed, a number of Anagonian trucks transporting supplies to their forces were struck by stolen weaponry. At 0115, the first detonations of stolen explosives occurred, causing severe damage to the roads being used to supply those forces holding off the primary thrust of Kaskaida’s own - excluding roads which were soon to come under a greater threat, what with the forcing of the retreat of the Meridonian 6 and 9 Battalions. At 0120 Kaskaidan forces renewed their assault, the first forces who had circled around the mountains moving northwards to strike at the now even-more exposed rear of Anagonia’s forces. Indeed, at this point some members of partisan forces, those who had traveled across the borders in the preluding days of the conflict, would begin to utilize a number of drones they had been granted - suicide devices, which they flew at whatever supply depos were available to create an even greater backline disorientation.

Within the next hour, the line would break, and victory would finally be achieved - but it had not been as desired, nor would it be the triumphal match that had been hoped for in the heart of hearts. Now came the beginning of a longer war, and of an age and era of bloodshed which would come to define the century.

Ashendell Ridge, Ashilosa, Anagonia- 12 NOVEMBER 2024, 0200H Local Time

Confederate States Armed Forces
37th Army Corps, Confederate States Army


The Confederate Forces began to note that, in the focus of them attempting to restrain the advancement of their Kaskaidan enemy, they themselves had become surrounded and, in many cases, completely cut off from all escape. Slowly, over the course of a few hours, Kaskaidan forces tactically gained advantages by utilizing both heavy bombardment methods and excellent suppressive fire to force their Anagonian opposition against the metaphorical and, quite often, literal natural stone walls. Squads and, in some cases, entire companies found themselves surrounded and without hope. Last stands were taken, often recorded and shared via social media as last wills and testaments, with often brutal consequences and endings. The death toll rose until what was left of the Anagonian resistance faltered.

Whatever Confederate forces remained were brutally savaged as they managed to reorganize for a hasty retreat. Their Kaskaidan foes had, over the course of the battle, regained the air advantage and took away every advantage the Confederate forces brought to bare. Scarce ground vehicles were left usable, and those that were were used to take the injured and alive in retreat. In an unfortunate turn of events, the retreat was so hasty and quick, the Anagonian dead were often left behind, much to the shame of those that lived.

Colonel Dakran Vorcress was among the living. He had managed to see the Kaskaidan train of thought in their superior management of forces. He had realized, perhaps too late, that the numerical superiority of their foe had effectively and completely shattered any advantage the Anagonian forces could have brought to the front. Whilst they had kept the Kaskaidan’s at bay for several hours, and had completed much of their primary objective to support evacuation efforts, an effective resistance was all but impossible when the entirety of the enemy force contingent was at your doorstep. Many Anagonians gave their lives in desperate last stands to give other contingent friendly forces time to escape. In the end, with his scarce surviving forces, and diminished vehicle count, Colonel Vorcress was forced to accept the reality of how impossible this war had become.

The only solace was that the lives lost, however quick or prolonged, had given the civilians of the surrounding areas time to be evacuated. In the end, in a war so brutal and overwhelming as this, that was likely the only form of comfort he could give himself in excuse for the amount of lives he had lost today under his command. If he had been any other Komodren, any other weaker commander, he would have likely taken his own life out of shame. As it stood, Vorcress was likely one of the last standing commanding officers available to Confederate forces. He knew the value of his life and would work earnestly to make use of it while he drew breath.

That and, he hoped, make use of those under him in such a way that in his best capacity he could also bring them home.

User avatar
The Great state of Joseon
Diplomat
 
Posts: 706
Founded: Feb 15, 2023
New York Times Democracy

Postby The Great state of Joseon » Fri Feb 28, 2025 1:31 pm

Image










The Northern Ocean
1000km from the coast of Kaskaida
November 11, 2034





The ocean at night was calm. It was a chilling calm. In contrast to the madness, chaos, and fire going on in Kistavich. Less than 1000 km away, destruction, chaos, and death continued. Anagonia confronted all of the destruction head-on and attempted a dramatic counterattack even under adverse circumstances. Meridon was the first country to start responding, and they were already bleeding in Ashendelle.

In contrast, Joseon was still relatively calm. A large force had already moved or was on the move to Yuldo, and Joseon's forces and fleet were ready to respond with the blood of the invaders and the complete destruction of their territory if Kaskaida or Arcadie invaded Yuldo. Nevertheless, Joseon was quiet compared to other countries involved in the war.

The Bèiqūrens, an ethnic group of Kaskaida, have a troubled history. Forcibly exiled by the Jungg'oan Empire in ancient times, they chose to become pirates, and have since caused chaos in the surrounding seas, only to be forcibly expelled again by the Kāichrén. Strictly speaking, the Beiqurens have experienced genocide twice. Then, in the Great War, Kaskaida chose war and was defeated.

After a long time, in the end, what they chose was another destruction and death. They seemed to refuse to escape the vicious circle.

All of the destruction and death that takes place over thousands of km away was the reason why 'Task Force Hwando', including KHMS Haeshin, is in the sea. KHMS Haeshin, the third ship of the Yongwang-class, was secretly sailing on the Northern Ocean with six Yeongsan-class destroyers and eight Haedal-Class unmanned surface vessels. These were special mission fleets heavily equipped with Royal Joseon Navy's experimental technology, and although they were not yet given combat missions, they were maintained at the highest level of alert. The ECM was on active standby, and radio silence was also maintained.


“Captain on the bridge.”


Colonel Seo Yoonji was the highest-ranking officer in charge of command of Task Force Hwando. This was not her first mission as a colonel, but it was the most dangerous and lonely of all. There was no time to complain. Now is the time for her to follow other generals to take advantage of everything she saw and learned, and to take advantage of all her instincts.

It was night, but the bridge had more soldiers on duty than usual. Almost all of the soldiers had their eyes on screens displaying data from sensors, including radars, and some had their eyes on the sea outside the window in case the sensors missed something.

The only one who seemed relaxed was one of her lieutenants, Sergeant Han Eui-hyuk. He, like some of the other soldiers, was looking out the window, but not in search of something.


"Can't you sleep, huh?"


Eui-hyuk looked back at Yoonji and saluted her in surprise.



"Captain, are you awake?"



"Yes. Don't mind me, and keep doing what you've been doing."



Eui-hyuk saluted Yoonji again and then turned his gaze out of the window. Eui-hyuk is a soldier who joined the military after studying biology in college. If he didn't join the military, Eui-hyuk would be spending time like ordinary college students. But he was in the military now, and on a ship 1,000 km away from the enemy line.


"This area is literally dangerous waters. You never know when you'll be able to sleep again, so get some sleep."


"That's all right, captain." Eui-hyuk replied in a moderately disciplined tone. Even though he was supposed to be less than three months away from being discharged from the military, Eui-hyuk's tone was neither somber nor mixed with anger. Given his calm personality, it was no wonder.



"I hope the war ends soon, so you can go back to college and I can go on vacation." Yoonji took out two mugs and opened a bag of coffee sticks. Well-roasted coffee powders poured into the mugs, and the fine blown coffee powders began to give off a mild aroma.



"Well, I'm not expecting much. I think Kaskaida has prepared quite a bit." Eui-hyuk naturally put water in the tea kettle and pressed the heating button. The water quickly began to boil.


"Not only Kaskaida, but Arcadie. The two countries must have been planning for a long time."


"Kaskaida is more of a dump truck with no brakes. The only way to stop it would be to blow it up eventually." Eui-hyuk lifted the lid and poured water into a mug when the tea kettle turned off. Then, a subtle scent of coffee began to spread throughout the bridge.


"Do you believe the only solution is to eliminate Kaskaida?" Yoonji smiled.


"I mean, to stop Kaskaida, we have to make it unable to run any further. That means we wouldn’t be able to end the war until we took Saigyu."


It wasn't a very good prospect. Whether it really will remains to be seen, but at least Yoonji knew that Kaskaida wouldn't give up easily.


"It depends on how quickly a war ends." Yoonji put the cigarette back in her pocket when she realized that she was indoors as she tried to take it out. "Kaskaida is a strange country. They look like us but are different. They use the same words and texts as us, but they are subtly different, seem like a powerful country, but are also somewhat distant from reality. Do you know their air force is concentrated on air defense batteries?"


"I know." Eui-hyuk nodded.


"It's a mistake. It will eventually lead to their downfall. No matter how long the war lasts, the end will be the end where their skies will be filled with enemy aircraft." Yoonji forgot about cigarettes and gulped down coffee. Some people don’t like watered-down coffee, but Yoonji liked it.


"Originally, eggs should not be put in one basket."


"That's right. The key is how long they last. Still, we tend to be relatively far away from war."


"If Arcadie attacks Yuldo, our situation will be complicated." Eui-hyuk bit his lips. One of his friends was a soldier in an army unit that was temporarily deployed to Yuldo.


"Well, if Arcadie actually has such a plan, they'll have their own purpose. Will they try to take Yuldo away and then negotiate with us? Or will they attack just for destruction? Obviously they can try something, and there's a chance that the target will be Yuldo."


"Neither has a chance of success." Eui-hyuk said in a confident tone. "Their national strength is not a great deal compared to our country. And you know, Blood must be paid back with blood. That's our country's way. Negotiations will not take place, and once a war begins, one is bound to see the end. The war will eventually go all the way."


"That's not the point. It's not about whether they actually have a chance of success, it's about what possibilities they believe. If they really think they can take Yuldo away from us, they're going to try that. Even if the outcome ends in their destruction and death, the trigger is pulled."


"That doesn't sound very good."


"Me too. In the end, someone might bleed. We pay that blood back with our enemies' blood, and if it's repeated, the whole world becomes a sea of blood. It's a vicious circle."











Over the international waters near western Kaskaida
November 11, 2034




Ashilosa was under attack, and Kaskaida put in an incredible number of troops. And Anagonia lost two of its B-2s, one of the world's best bombers. Confederate States Army and Meridon Defense Forces were struggling. But given Kaskaida's troop numbers, it was clear that Kaskaida would send a larger wave of troops.

Ashilosa was in danger and likely wouldn't last long.

Joseon had to tell Kaskaida something. The fact that Kaskaida has to deal with not only Anagonia and Meridon, but also Joseon. Their enemy was not only Kistavich.



Lieutenant General Sung Hanseok was a veteran of the New England War. He was one of the most experienced commanders with actual combat experience, and such a career earned him the position of commander of the Yuldo Theater Air Operations. Prime Minister Park Yohan and General Adrian Quaritch gave such positions to Sung Hanseok because they trusted Sung Hanseok. Now Sung Hanseok should repay the trust.




Image
Lieutenant General
Sung Hanseok
"Start Operation 'Letter Glassbill'."




Sung Hanseok gave a short command over the encrypted network.


Shortly after the order was issued, 24 KB-1 bombers began supersonic flying west of the Kaskaidan mainland over international waters. With red flames streaming from their engines, KB-1 bombers from the 102nd Bomber Wing rushed toward Kaskaida for one of the most daring and dangerous missions in Joseon air combat history.

Kaskaida is a country with powerful air defense capabilities. They have the so-called 'All Seeing' radar, which is said to be able to detect stealth aircraft. Already, brave Air Force pilots in Anagonia had bled because of the radar, and it seemed likely to continue to serve as a powerful shield for Kaskaida.

It will be very different this time.

KB-1 bombers are bombers that have stealth capabilities on all bands of radar. It is very difficult to effectively detect KB-1 bombers with any radar, such as L-Band, S-Band, X-Band, or UHF radars. That doesn't mean they can even eliminate the radar's clutters, though. However, if anyone sprays sand on the radar, that's a different situation.

The total number of KMAQ-2 UCAVs allocated for the operation was 40. Twenty were armed with four KAIM-3 air-to-air missiles, while another 20 were armed with ADM-160 MALD Decoy. And four of the KB-1 bombers also carried ADM-160 MALD Decoy missiles in their internal armament bay instead of missiles.

The 96 decoys on the 4 bombers and the 40 decoys on the UCAVs. A total of 136 decoy missiles were launched just outside the active detection range of Kaskaida's air defense batteries. At that moment, the KB-1 bombers began decelerating to subsonic speeds, maintaining the same speed as the decoy missiles.

The bombers kept rushing towards the sky over Kaskaida. There seemed to be nothing in front of them. Such a mission was not possible for manned fighter jets with the short range of operations, and for a group of aircraft carriers that are very easy to detect. This is the mission of the Air Force, especially the supersonic stealth bombers. The pilots of the bombers were proud of this and were full of confidence.



"All Doksuri, climb Beakdu Mountain."



Upon command, KB-1 bombers opened their armament bay doors and fired AGM-684 Baek-Ryong missiles. There were 20 bombers, 12 missiles per bomber. If they succeeded in detecting KB-1 bombers through the low probability, now, Kaskaida's radar may capture a total of 440 flying objects. Of these, 376 are missiles and decoy.



"All Doksuri, return to the nest."



The KB-1 bombers had no further adventures. Even though detecting the KB-1 bombers is very difficult, entering Kaskaidan airspace is still very dangerous. All they can do is throw bundles of missiles and run away quickly. The UCAVs caught the attention of Kaskaida's air defenses by flying next to the KB-1 bombers.

Now, 376 missiles will fly to Kaskaida's strategic target. The destination was Saigyu's military command, the Presidential Office, and the air defense bases. The AGM-684 and decoy missiles began their flights with a complicated route that was pre-inputed according to Kaskaida's geographic information. The missiles will fly using terrain, such as flying along a mountainous path, which isn't perfect, but it should be enough to fool Kaskaida's radar to some extent.



Some of Joseon's military staff were skeptical of the operation. Kaskaida may definitely take a chance to shoot down the launched missiles. 136 decoy missiles may not be of much help. For distance reasons, it may be difficult for Joseon to attempt this type of attack again in the future. Nevertheless, there was a separate reason why Joseon planned this attack.

This is to remind them that the back of their heads may be very cold.
Last edited by The Great state of Joseon on Fri Feb 28, 2025 1:40 pm, edited 2 times in total.
The Land of the Morning Calm
고요한 아침의 나라

NS statistics are not standard.
Factbook / IIWiki Page / Maintenance Thread

User avatar
The Great state of Joseon
Diplomat
 
Posts: 706
Founded: Feb 15, 2023
New York Times Democracy

Postby The Great state of Joseon » Wed Mar 05, 2025 1:42 pm

Image











The Joint Chiefs of Staff
Yongsan, Seoul
November 11, 2034(2024)





The underground bunker of the Joint Chiefs of Staff in Yongsan, Seoul, is perhaps one of the hardest-to-break through fortresses in Esvanovia. Bunkers and explosion-proof doors are designed to withstand nuclear explosions of tens of megatonnes, and bunkers and solid bedrock layers with the same structure as giant steel capsules make it impossible for any enemy to destroy the bunker.

Since the war broke out in Kistavich, the inside of the bunker has been crowded with more people than usual. The inside of the bunker was filled with phone calls, computer notifications, electronic signals, and many people's shouts, day and night. Since the beginning of the war, the bunker has not fallen asleep and has become the most tense place. This will continue until the end of the war.

Adrian Quaritch, chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, assumed that this war would be the most important event of his life. The New England war was a picnic compared to this one. Kaskaida is a powerful country, and although it suffered great damage, Anagonia is also a powerful country. If the two giants fight, the surrounding land will be devastated.

And all the giants around them joined the fight. Meridon, Neo-Korea. Of course, Joseon is one of those giants. The only difference is that Joseon is a bit hesitant. As Quaritch felt, the government of Joseon was taking a gradual response instead of a quick one.

Of course, Kistavich is a distant continent. It is very difficult to move a large force there all at once. Quaritch also did not want to lose his troops, so he understood the government's decision.




Image
Brigadier General
Park Ji-seop
"All the reservists in the Yuldo region have been called up. This brings the additional force to around 300,000. All the troops have been armed and ammunition payments have been completed. In addition, the reservists of the Army Rapid Mobilization Force will be called up as per the Prime Minister's order. The expected time of call is five days, and upon completion of the call-up, 200,000 fully armed reservists will be added."

"The aircraft carrier group is seven out of eight fully operational, and the remaining one will soon be operational. One light aircraft carrier group is operational, and one is in preparation. The air force units in the Yuldo region are all fully prepared."




Brigadier General Park Ji-seop said, showing the well-organized documents. Park Ji-seop is a capable enough general. Quaritch was also aware of suspicious rumors about a classified unit Park Ji-seop formerly belonged to, but that's not the problem now. Park Ji-seop did the job well, and that's enough. Now, Joseon is at war.




Image
Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff
Adrian Quaritch
"Have you heard any report from General Lee Dami?"




Image
Brigadier General
Park Ji-seop
"Yes. She has now arrived at Yuldo and is inspecting the main line of defence. We don't have to worry about Yuldo's defence."





Park Ji-seop turned to another document, but soon noticed something and spoke to Quaritch again.





Image
Brigadier General
Park Ji-seop
"And, the Prime Minister has appointed a new special adviser in connection with the overall military operation."




Quaritch frowned. In the current situation, the special adviser is practically a useless position, and the generals currently deployed are already the best. Lee Dami, Sung Hanseok. They are all capable generals. In this situation, the special adviser is of little help.



Image
Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff
Adrian Quaritch
"Who has been appointed as a special adviser?"




Image
Brigadier General
Park Ji-seop
"Former General Lee Yoojin. He is now back in the military and has resumed his work as Army General."




Unexpected person. Despite a changing generation of military leaders, General Lee Yoojin was still a figure talked about within the military. Although Joseon did not participate in many wars or conflicts, Lee Yoojin's military talents were not overshadowed throughout his military career.

However, it is unusual for a retired general to return to the military and participate in military operations. Quaritch thought that there must be a reason for that, it's not an urgent matter, it's something to think about when you have free time.


"General Lee Yoojin is coming in!"


Perhaps they were listening to their conversation, a dull sound of military boots was heard, and when the bunker door opened, a person who had left the military a few years ago reappeared in the bunker. He looked no different from his days as an active general.




Image
Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff
Adrian Quaritch
"Nice to meet you again, General Lee Yoojin."




According to the custom, Quaritch shook hands first. Lee Yoojin made no particular expression, but he returned the handshake and responded in a restrained tone.



Image
Army General
Lee Yoojin
"Nice to meet you too, General Quaritch. I have heard of your contribution. It is great to be able to work with you."




Lee Yoojin is not a character who exudes a dark or mysterious atmosphere, but there was something about him that made others feel inaccessible. It was not simply psychological, but a combination of the reputation Lee Yoojin had built up and the rumors it had generated.

Quaritch still wanted to know why Prime Minister Park Yohan brought Lee Yoo-jin back to the military, but he would find out someday, and for now, he had to focus on the more important matter of commanding the war.










Forward Operations Command Center, Yuldo
November 11, 2034(2024)




Lee Dami promptly began checking the Yuldo defense line. Air defense readiness, submarine detection network, and coastal monitoring systems were all intact. The standing army and reserve forces of the Yuldo area are all fully armed, and Yuldo's defense posture will be strengthened further when reinforcements arrive from the mainland of Joseon.

Now, the task for Lee Dami was about the troops to be sent to Anagonia. The troops to be first sent were largely three units. The 5th Special Forces Brigade, the 2nd Mountain Brigade, and the 707th Special Missions Group. The commander in charge of these units is Brigadier General Yoo In-hwan.

The 5th Special Forces Brigade and the 2nd Mountain Brigade were to send all their troops, and the 707th Special Missions Group was to send a company. And Yoo In-hwan has spent most of his military career in special warfare units. Unlike Lee Dami, who started her military career as a senior officer after training at an elite military education institution, Yoo In-hwan started as a noncommissioned officer.

Lee Dami respected Yoo In-hwan for his long career and professionalism. Yoo In-hwan also did not ignore Lee Dami, who is younger than him.




Image
Brigadier General
Yoo In-hwan
"All 5,040 troops in total have already departed for Anagonia, or will be departing soon. I will now depart for Anagonia as well."




Lee Dami nodded and saluted Yoo In-hwan. Originally, it was common for subordinates to salute their superiors first, but Lee Dami tried to show the utmost respect to Yoo In-hwan, and Yoo In-hwan also saluted her with precision and discipline, thus showing courtesy to Lee Dami.



Image
Ground Operations Commander
Lee Dami
"I will inform you as soon as the order from the Joint Chiefs of Staff comes down. Then, please return safely.”





Both Lee Dami and Yoo In-hwan knew that the 5,040 troops might be the only ones to be deployed to Anagonia. They would be the first, but they might also be the only ones. The opposition to large-scale dispatch within the government and the subtle atmosphere caused by ruling party figures concerned about falling approval ratings due to casualties were well known within the military.

Nevertheless, there was no hesitation within the deployment unit about their mission. Lee Dami felt grateful and sorry for them at the same time, and she vowed to pay special attention to them.












Prime Minister’s Office, Seoul
November 11, 2034(2024)





This was the first official press conference held by the government of Joseon immediately after the outbreak of the war. Numerous reporters were already waiting in the media room, and before the spokeswoman arrived, cameras were filming the media room. The camera flashes illuminated the already bright enough media room, reminiscent of a movie star's red carpet shoot.

It was only natural that the attention of many people was focused on the press conferences. The war in Kistavich was the biggest military event in recent years that directly threatened the long-peaceful Joseon. Unlike on the first day, people gradually began to realize the war, and if there were three or more people gathered, they talked about war-related topics. The number of people taking leave of absence due to 'personal reasons' began to increase, and the sales rate of survival goods soared.

The situation was still sufficiently manageable. There were of course no riots and looting, and the streets were seemingly peaceful. Now, what the government should do is to release some information and ensure that strange rumors do not erode the public's psychology, while keeping the chaos from growing. It's similar to draining water vapor by opening a small hole in the lid of a pot.

Nakamura Suzuka, a spokeswoman of the prime minister's office, confidently took to the podium. After a brief greeting to reporters, she began taking questions from reporters.



"This is Kim Do-hee from OBN. As of yesterday afternoon, I would like to ask if the government expects the war to escalate further than it does now, regarding the mobilization of the entire reserve forces of the Yuldo region and the reserve forces of the Rapid Mobilization Force."




Image
Spokeswoman of the Prime Minister's Office
Nakamura Suzuka
"As to whether the war will simply expand further than it is now, yes. However, the government expects that it will not extend to our homeland. Although our ally Anagonia is under direct attack, and there is a possibility that Kaskaida or Arcadie will threaten or attack Yuldo in the future, the government is confident that at least our homeland will be safe. However, in the case of the Yuldo region, there is a possibility of direct attack, so please follow the control of the authorities and maintain special attention."





"I'm Song Dae-kyung from HTN. Regarding the recent surge in traffic at major websites and service disruptions, is it possible that this was a cyberattack by Kaskaida or Arcadie?"




Image
Spokeswoman of the Prime Minister's Office
Nakamura Suzuka
"Yes, it was a Kaskaidan cyberattack. But now, as you know, all internet services are working as normal. The ISH and NIS have successfully blocked all cyberattacks from other countries, including DDoS attacks, and are closely monitoring the relevant trends to prevent further attacks."





"I'm Lee Kyung-seok from YTN. How many troops have been sent to defend Yuldo now? According to rumors, the VII Maneuver Corps, which was originally scheduled to be deployed, has decided not to be deployed.”



Image
Spokeswoman of the Prime Minister's Office
Nakamura Suzuka
"I can't tell you the details because it's a military confidential, but I can tell you that we have enough troops and units in place to defend Yuldo against Arcadie and other countries at the moment. VII Maneuver Corps has not been deployed, but another unit of similar size to replace it is now moving to Yuldo. The defensive posture will remain unchanged."





"This is reporter Yoon Se-yeon from TBC. How many troops will be sent to Kaskaida or Anagonia?"




Image
Spokeswoman of the Prime Minister's Office
Nakamura Suzuka
"We cannot give you any answer yet. But what I can say for sure is that if troops are sent to Anagonia or Kistavich, the scale will be transparent to the public. The government will not deceive the public about the size of the troops and the number of casualties that may occur."
The Land of the Morning Calm
고요한 아침의 나라

NS statistics are not standard.
Factbook / IIWiki Page / Maintenance Thread

User avatar
Neo-Western East Korea
Diplomat
 
Posts: 678
Founded: Jun 15, 2021
Iron Fist Consumerists

Postby Neo-Western East Korea » Sat Mar 08, 2025 12:28 pm

Confederate National House
Situation Room
Liberty City, State of Liberty, CSA
0620 (Kaskaidan Central Time) / 0520 (Anagonian Standard Time)


Franklin Johnson sat once again at the head of the table inside the advanced situation room of the highest office in the land. He observed quietly the updated feeds of data on screens surrounding the table and at the center. Since the beginning of the Second Kaskaidan War, as it was now unofficially known to those around the table, additional data streams with attached feeds and monitors had been added to the situation room to give those inside the best possible capacity to observe the war in live feed. Franklin was glancing at one of the monitors, dedicated to what had been known as the “Battle of Ashendell Ridge”.

The battle itself had been a critical stopping point in an attempt to gain time for the evacuation of civilians for every city east and south of the ridge, including the Territory’s capital, Ashendell. The 37th Army Corps had been tasked to figure out the best way to accomplish the objective on the ground at the Ridge as the 14th Army Corps fought to the north to stall the advance of the Kaskaidan war machine forwards.

The end result of it all, including the losses at the ridge, continued to be a horrific defeat. In the terms necessary for the evacuation of civilians, however, the battle at the ridge had gained that and so much more. All at the unfortunate and severe cost of life of Anagonian soldiers and equipment. It made Franklin’s gut wrench thinking about it.

“I’ve just received a report from Colonel Vorcress,” reported Chief General Maximus Leddicus as all eyes in the room went to him. Some showed a sense of hope, most others looked as if to wait to hear the horrible news. Those that held hope were quickly quashed as the Chief General continued. “Much of the 37th has been decimated beyond the capacity to reorganize.Out of the fifteen thousand we managed to gather together for this operation, we only have roughly under two thousand capable of moving in their retreat toward Ashendelle. They’ve lost much of their mechanized arsenal and were forced to leave many of the wounded or K.I.A. behind.”

“Holy fucking Melkos
,” Chief General Robert Chin said involuntarily as he hid his face behind clenched hands.

The sentiment was shared across the table. With the 37th all but decimated and destroyed, that left Anagonia with only three other active Army Corps. The 14th was effectively cut off from operations due to their active retreat status and wouldn’t be available anytime soon. The 5th Confederate Army Corps was busy organizing with Meridon assistance to the west for an eventual counterattack, and the 1st Army Corps was fortifying Mainland Anagonia in preparations to defend from invasion.

The silence that started with Chin’s remarks continued as the Komodren Chief General gathered himself. While it was somewhat difficult to ascertain the emotions of Komodren and other non-humans, they did give some clever indicators. One of them was his unwillingness to look anyone in the eyes. He scratched the tip of his snout softly before he continued, though his voice lacked much of the forceful authority the others were accustomed to.

“We are unfortunately running low on ground resources to contribute to any further stalling efforts. As evidence of the outcome of the battle in the range, our forces are not in a position to quickly gather enough force to repel the enemy advance. I believe it’s best to move forward in our war operations with the belief that Ashilosa is lost to us, for the time being. We have nothing left to defend it.”

The suggestion prompted another silence. The only noise interrupting the interlude was the occasional beeps and chimes of the monitors as they were live updated through satellite and other reconnaissance assets. Franklin reached into his coat and pulled out a pack of cigarettes. He had, in previous years, conquered the habit mostly. Today, he felt, was not an appropriate day to stall its necessary contributions to his sanity. An aide in the room was quick to provide an ashtray as the Interim President lit his cigarette. After a gentle inhale and exhale, and the aide turning on the ventilation fans, all eyes at the table turned to him as he spoke.

“My friends, we are in a fucked up position right now,” the Interim President concluded as he glanced at each of them. “But make no mistake. Not a single death thus far has been in vain. Not even your flyboys, General Chin.”

At the reference to the head of the Confederate Air Force, Robert exchanged glances with the President, but he was unable to hold eye contact for long. He still felt ashamed of how much of a failure he at least felt his operation had been. Realistically it had helped little to stall the advance of the Kaskaidans in their march south. In truth, it had helped some, by giving the 14th the time it needed to prepare in earnest for their expected confrontation. Seeing the Chief General look away, Franklin continued.

“Right now, most of the civilians who contributed to the airlift are completing their runs. The Meridonians are grabbing the stragglers. The most important asset of this war, our very people, are being safely rescued from what otherwise could be a terrible fate. While much of the North is on their own, we’ve managed to secure the south. Over two million souls are safe because of what we’ve done here, what our boys and girls on the ground have managed. Not a single death is in vain,” the Interim President emphasized heavily as he pointed at the screens. “They did their job and they did it valiantly. And I know they’ll continue to do so valiantly, because they know or knew what was and is at stake. Am I clear?”

All at the table replied with “Yes, sir,” quickly, though many looked doubtful, including Robert. Still, Franklin was right. During interlude from the enemy engagement of the 37th Corps at the ridge, a civilian effort heralded by many private airlift contractors in the south began in earnest to gather support to conduct what would soon become known as the “Great Ashilosan Airlift”. Contractors, both civilian and military, and both private and commercial airlines all spared what they could, who they could, and whatever aircraft they were able to send to South Ashilosa and rescue trapped civilians and airlift them to Mainland Anagonia to the south of the Great Dragon Ocean. It started with a trickle, but as the engagement with the 37th began, it was a full blown operation supported by both the Meridonian and Confederate Air Forces. With the end of the Battle of the Ashendelle Ridge, the sacrifices of the 37th had gained the airlift operation three whole days to complete their objective.

The Great Ashilosan Airlift was declared a success by the second, with the effort trickling down to private contractors as they rushed to otherwise remote areas in the south to try and rescue who was left there. The Air Force refocused its efforts to the war effort in earnest, leaving the remainder of the official airlift operations to be concluded thanks to the effort of Meridonian assets in the area. Over two million civilians were evacuated in the span of four to five days, with thousands more expected before the inevitable cutoff once Kaskaida would take the south.

On top of that, the airlift operations had opened up an avenue for both salvage crews and rescue teams to help conclude efforts in rescuing Confederate Navy personnel both trapped in shipwrecks across moorings in South Ashilosa and their counterparts on land in Military Bases all but destroyed during the initial phases of the war. Roughly twelve-thousand naval and marine personnel were rescued thanks to those efforts, with salvage crews working with both military and private contractors to extract vital ammunition and supply stores from building and ship remains for the war effort continuing their operations until the very last possible minute. In all, it was thanks to the efforts and sacrifices of both the Confederate Air Force operations and the vital sacrifices of the Confederate Army 14th and 37th Corps that any of this was possible.

“I want plans for the evacuation of military personnel from Ashendelle as soon as possible,” Interim President Johnson said, breaking the silence at the table as all eyes refocused on him. “After that, I’ll need updates on what naval forces we’ve managed to refocus on Ashilosa for the war effort. We need to make Ashilosa the killing grounds for the Kaskaidans. Make them focus only on it so we can gather our forces elsewhere for an offensive. We need to make as much time as possible, till the last fucking stretch of land is taken from us. Then, and only then, and by that damn point we best be ready, do we strike. Dismissed.”

No one spoke as they rose, heading off towards their departments either in the building or elsewhere around in proximity to give orders and make plans. Franklin stayed behind to finish his cigarette. One hand rubbing his hair as he tried to make sense of the madness.
November 13th, 2024/34. 0620 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 0520 (Anagonian Standard Time)
Ashendelle Forwards Operations Base

To pause for three days was a long time in any conflict, much less one which had been fought with the immediate fury and broad ferocity of the Kaskaidan-Anagonian one. Unfortunately, for Kaskaida it had proven itself necessary - while not a disaster in any sense of the word, the advance against the Ashendelle Ridge had been distinctly unsatisfying for many of the higher staff of the military, and in the case of one Gi Ga-young, had lead to his forcible retirement after the debacle and the loss of so many tanks. Ryeo had been legitimately sad to see his subordinate go - he had been a competent leader in the past, and Ryeo was of the opinion that he had simply been granted severely poor luck, but someone had to shoulder the blame.

Still - as mentioned, three days was a long time to pause. It had allowed them to send forwards more forces, and similarly allowed for the air situation to become more favorable to the conduct of their ground forces. Ryeo was not a believer in the more infantry-obsessive parts of General Staff doctrine, but in a conflict like this he was of a similar mind that this sort of battle would primarily be a sacrifice on the part of the infantry, especially since Kaskaida did not wish to engage in any actions which could be framed as indiscriminately targeting civilians, which broader utilization of air assets in relation to city targets could become - it was crucial to the war effort that the moral shield of defending the Ashilosan population remained in place. Still - he was perhaps being overly worried, in the wake of the reprimands he had gotten for his role in subordinating certain artillery pieces to Gi - and while he was not overly concerned with whatever prestige was attached to his role, it was crucial to him that he continue to play a role in putting to rest the ghost of the last War. The downside of this boon in their own efforts to increase force concentration was the influx of Meridonian forces, and the removal of the few Ashilosan leaders who had not already defected or “mysteriously” died, alongside a broader civilian evacuation. It was a legitimately impressive influx of air-bound material, but it would not save them from the simple fact that Meridon would not be able to hold against Kaskaida on its own, even in combination with the remnant forces from Anagonia. The best they would be able to do would be to hold them back in order for those forces to retreat, which, while negative as an outcome, would still be enough to secure control of Ashilosa and give Kaskaida the time to begin preparing for the longer conflict.

He shook his head slightly as he focused on the present - today was to be the beginning of the assault after all, and therefore it did his troops no service to be thinking of potentialities when they needed leadership for the present. It would only be a few hours now, until the beginning of the end arrived.

November 13th, 2024/34. 0720 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 0620 (Anagonian Standard Time)
Frontline, Ashendelle Outskirts

The strategy for the next phase of the war would not be dissimilar to that which had brought them to this point, a natural development of the need to strike at several cities at once to make up for previous failings. An armored-mechanized spearhead would be sent north, to strike at Moonsong and associated outlying settlements, as part of a planned broader push to occur towards Moonsong, either to assist the breakthrough attempt of the Western Front Group or to link with them and begin moving southwards, cutting off any retreat by the 14th Corps of Anagonia.

Meanwhile, the broader elements of the Eastern Front Group would be moving towards Ashendelle, while more mobile assets would be sent south to strike against Verdantale and Ashen’s Rest, both of whom had been initial targets for the forces of Gi - but who had both had the strikes against them delayed due to the severe losses he incurred, and the broader stalling of the front. It was a three pronged attack, which would hopefully reclaim much of the momentum which had been lost - and could set up for future attacks moving southwards or towards the contested Tempeston front.

It was a solid plan, in the eyes of the General Staff, and therefore it would be enacted. On the 13th of November, at 8:20 in the morning Kaskaidan Central Time, the first vehicles would begin to move towards Moonsong in the North and Verdantale in the South, while infantry began to move gradually towards Ashendelle. The battle for the survival of the city would soon begin.

November 13th, 2024/34. 0620 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 0520 (Anagonian Standard Time)
Ashendelle City

Colonel Dakran Vorcress and the 37th’s arrival to Ashendelle was without fanfare or celebration. The cities and its streets were empty, littered with trash and refuse from a populace forced to evacuate or face impending death. Abandoned vehicles dotted the roads, often-times making it difficult for the Colonel’s convoy to make it through locations unimpeded. A quick stop by a local hospital for medical supplies bore some results, with additional stops by abandoned grocery stores yielding the same. Though the intention of their arrival was not to loot, they had effectively regained some resources that were in dire need after their loss at the Ridge.

Unfortunately, their war was not over yet. General Steele had been in contact with Vorcress and had ordered the Komodren leader to have his remaining forces assist in sabotaging critical infrastructure once the city would inevitably fall. It had been decided in the hallowed halls of the Mainland and its pristine offices that abandoning Ashilosa was tactically feasible, much to the Colonels' chagrin. While the 37th Corps had given their all in defense of the Ridge and in the holding action, and the resulting hiatus in hostilities justifying their deaths with the amount of civilians that had been saved during the Great Ashilosan Airlift, Dakran still believed that the amount of blood spilt justified some sort of initiative to at least defend these last miles of Anagonian-controlled soil.

“There’s the flare,” remarked a Sergeant under his command. Many of the faces Dakran was accustomed to were now dead, abandoned at the Ridge. Another humiliation added to a mounting tally of losses as of late. This Sergeant was someone he didn’t recognize “105th Commando's should be there. Do you want us to head that way, Colonel?”

The Komodren nodded, mounting up in his M2108 Mobile Command Vehicle, one of the few that survived the Battle. Much of the convoy consisted of LAV vehicles of some sort, with all the tanks left behind, and surprisingly the bulky IAV-56 in tow and working order though low on ammunition. Their convoy had already stopped at fuel stations to resupply the precious liquid, so at least they would be able to traverse further distances as needed.

“Mount everyone up, Sergeant…?”

“Watson, sir,” replied the Sergeant, though there was no tone of malice. Most, if not all of the uniforms were tattered and worn. Name Tags were the last thing on anyone's mind.

Dakran nodded, looking down for a moment. “I suppose Philips must have succumbed to his injuries then. Is that right?”

Sergeant Philips had been his previous assistant. He had survived the battle, only to be wounded during the retreat action. It wasn’t identified as fatal until much later. The medics had done all they could with what they had. He had been taken to the medical truck some time in the night yesterday due to excessive pain. Seeing Sergeant Watson here essentially confirmed the outcome.

“I’m sorry sir, yes sir.”

Things were chaotic. In a normal company or military unit, people gave regular and concise updates as to the operation of that unit. However this was war, and because of the chaotic nature of the 37th’s demise and retreat, a lot of protocol had been hand-waved in favor of saving who was left. That meant that critical information, such as the death of close associates or fellow soldiers, was left to tally after the fact.

The Colonel didn’t reply as he boarded his command vehicle. The Sergeant glanced helplessly, watching the Komodren, the leader who had effectively saved their lives, look dejected and defeated. He wiped his nose and about-faced, heading to carry out the Colonel’s orders and get the convoy moving.

November 13th, 2024/34. 0720 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 0620 (Anagonian Standard Time)
Ashendelle City

An hour later and the remnants of the 37th had successfully rendezvoused with the 105th Army Commando Unit. The unit, under the command of Major Thaddeus Hoover, had been airlifted overnight into the city of Ashendelle and initially had assisted with the leftover stragglers of civilians who still needed evacuation. Now they had simply set up a temporary base of operations in a four story building a mile north of Ashendell International Airport. Major Hoover was in the process of reporting his updates to the Colonel as their unit was given ammunition resupplies by the Commando’s.

“We’ve successfully planted charges all across the runway and the surrounding infrastructure, including the docks,” Thaddeus continued as the Colonel listened, leaning against a doorframe with his arms crossed. “I detached three squads from my unit to carry out additional sabotage operations, including charges to the Military Police base on the eastern end to make it unusable. You arrived at the latter end of our ops, my boys should be returning anytime now.”

The Colonel scratched his snout as he nodded. It was good enough news. The enemy wouldn’t be able to make use of Ashendell’s utilities and assets for some time, unless they repaired it themselves.

“And you’re aware that we’re going to evac by Merrie airlift, correct?” the Dakran asked.

The Major nodded. “I’m aware, sir.”

“Any update on the enemies position and advance?”

Thaddeus shrugged. “Last update pinned them eighty miles west. That was a few hours ago. If the Merries stick to plan we should be airlifted and charges blown by the time they’re on the outskirts. No promises, though.”

“So it’s either we blow the charges in the air, or on the ground as we die fighting,” the Colonel said, snorting. “Hell of a war so far.”

“Agreed, sir. My men are at your disposal, sir. Your lot has taken the brunt of the war so far. I suggest while we’re in a safe location you pass along for a break. Just a recommendation, sir.”

“Duly noted,” replied Dakran as he nodded.

Without waiting for dismissal, the Major headed to exit the quiet storeroom the two had entered to talk. The Colonel casually got out of the man's way, not making much of the lack of protocol. Maybe some sleep would do him and his men good.

November 13th, 2024/34. 0920 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 0820 (Anagonian Standard Time)
Ashendelle City Outskirts

Ri lit another cigarette and took a long drag of it as their section of the 6th moved forwards. The province, it seemed, had already been forcibly depopulated - another ploy by the Anagonians most likely, and perhaps one of a similar nature to the murder of Ashilosan leadership by the Kāichrén. It was useful for Kaskaida in one sense though, in that it gave them a distinct ability to both utilize what artillery they possessed against more urbane targets and to blame Anagonia if any stragglers within the cities were caught up within such. Ri crushed the cig under his boot as their little caravan began to slow and eventually stop, finally having reached the outside of Ashendelle. He mentally paused as he wondered if this would be the Battle of Ashendelle or if the ridge battle from a scant few days ago would take that title, before disregarding it and returning to his work.

Ri was part of the vanguard of the push against such, though only by half-an-hour or so, and their role was to do something broadly untested. Drones were, on a broad level for most Esvanovian states, something of a novelty - they had seen reconnaissance utilization in the past, most recently in Matsumae by Kāichrén forces, but that was ad-hoc and also in combination with one of the worst military campaigns in modern history, so it was broadly disregarded. Kaskaida had something of a fascination with drones, however - perhaps born from the same impulses that gave shape to that bitch in Nivalia, or perhaps simply as something disposable with could also provide a level of effective sight over an area. Regardless of the root cause, he and those he fought with were there to get drone reconnaissance, which they would do successfully excluding a few shot-down models. The push was to begin soon - and now they knew that there were charges, at least at the airport and probably at other locations.

Ri took some time to reflect on the city itself, too - it was almost beautiful when it wasn’t filled with so many people, like an image out of time. Or maybe it was more that it was… liminal almost, utterly lacking in the motion inherent to humanity and therefore inherently transitional. It was almost a shame they would have to hand it over to the collaborators - but they were allies, and for them Ashendelle represented a key spot for the legitimacy of their government, at least according to those who he had asked. Some of their type had been brought along with them, in order to set up the official declaration of the new Ashilosan state - with Ashendelle in the docket to be captured, it was deemed the proper time for such.

Ri’s group began to move back alongside the rest of the Kaskaidan forces - they would advance together into the city once the reconnaissance data had been taken and accounted for.

November 13th, 2024/34. 1000 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 900 (Anagonian Standard Time)

The first Kaskaidan forces breached the exterior of the city within 40 minutes of Ri returning. The first Kaskaidan soldiers died within 40 minutes of Ri returning, whether to fire, lain defenses, or the remaining weaponry of the armored vehicles who had survived the Ridge. Still, they would advance - perhaps a tad more cautiously than they would have before the Ridge, but they advanced all the same. Soon they would be penetrating the city, moving towards the docks and the area surrounding the trap that was the Airport - the centers of likely evacuation, and therefore the likely home of what Anagonian soldiers remained in the city.

Thus, the battle that would determine the future of those attempting to evacuate began. It was not the only battle occurring on the frontlines of the conflict, however.

November 13th, 2024/34. 0940 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 0840 (Anagonian Standard Time)
Verdantale

Jiwoo coughed - the smell of blood was overpowering as they entered the… City Center, or at least that was what it had been called. They had expected opposition, of course - but it seems that the Kāichrén had elected to make their last stand here, and due to a lack of collaborators remaining in the region due to the evacuation they had been unable to know such. Therefore, where they had expected disorganized remnants of Anagonia’s armies from the north, they had instead been faced with an ambush incorporating full armored and artillery capacity. Jiwoo was therefore not ashamed to say that they had suffered an approximate 18% casualty rate for soldiers alone, not even counting the vehicle loss, although the soldiers were primarily wounded and not dead - which was one of the few small reliefs of the matter.

He threw a light kick at the corpse of one of the Kāichrats as he passed by - not out of any particular distaste for that specific one but instead as an act of irritation at the world as a whole. They had been able to kill the remaining Kāichrén high command in the region - that much he was certain of, and therefore he did not suspect that any remaining forces of their expeditionary force would present an issue, considering how many forces had been here. It was no relief to those who were wounded, though.

He gave a slight sigh, and tried to focus on the future. They could earnestly say that Verdantale was captured and defanged. Ashen’s Rest was next once reinforcements arrived. It was still a success, just not an unalloyed one - though he dearly wished it had been.

November 13th, 2024/34. 0940 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 0840 (Anagonian Standard Time)
Moonsong Outskirts

The mechanized force creeped northwards, unknowing of what forces they would soon see released to prevent their advance. Still, they were close to capturing the city - and that itself was not seeming to be a complicated process, with the Anagonians seemingly having chosen to focus on the defense of Ashendelle itself instead of fortifying the route to the 14th.

They would advance into the city, take such, and then begin their ploy to strike at the back of the 14th. They would come to regret such, in time - as mountains crumbled and as the first nuclear utilization in decades took place. But that was the future, and this was now - and they felt triumphant as they made their arrangements to enter the city.


November 13th, 2024/34. 1040 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 1140 (Anagonian Standard Time)
Liberty City

Chief General Maximus Leddicus was the architect of the land defenses of the Confederate States. His prestige and position as leadership for the Marine Corps Branch of the Military permitted him a position at the situation room that generally overruled most other leadership for the ground forces of the country. This, oftentimes, allowed his word to overrule those of others, though generally it was a consensus that permitted his voice to be the authority over the matters. During this unexpected war, his leadership and experience were vital to provide the necessary guidance and prerogative to maintain a proper war effort.

This did not mean, however, that he was the only Chief General in charge of land operations. General Jackson Reynolds, for example, led the Military Police Branch but was subordinate to Chief General Leddicus. So too was General Marcus Steele, the leadership for the Confederate Army Branch. While Chief General Leddicus was busy at the nation's center of power delegating and managing the affairs of resource allocation and asset distribution, General Steele was responsible for enacting the will of his Chief General and ensuring compliance in every order he handed down to his own subordinates. His primary objective at the moment was managing the operations of the 14th Army as they valiantly held back the Kaskaidan push from the north of the territory.

For three days now, the 14th Corps, or as it was officially known as the 14th Ashilosan Defense Corps, had been led on the ground by the veteran Komodren military leader Brigadier General Tiberius Silvanus. They had expertly outmaneuvered and, on more than one occasion, outgunned the aggressive Kaskadian advances as General Silvanus coordinated his efforts with General Steele. On the third day, however, the Kaskaidans had begun to gain the upper hand. A detachment of enemy forces had been dispatched after the defeat of the 37th Corps northward, which would threaten the retreat of the 14th Corps should they manage to reinforce the present enemy forces.

General Steele had coordinated every possible manageable asset into the area during the three days of the 14th’s standoff with the Kaskaidan ranks in the mountains and valleys of the north. They had effectively pulled off a tactical miracle, and analysts at home were already dubbing it the “14ths Finest Stand”. This stand, however, and every effort put into it would be jeopardized and likely reduced to nothingness if the enemy forces from the south managed to reinforce those that the 14th was holding off. With little to no available assets, neither land or sea or air, to evacuate the 14th’s numbers, it was forcing General Silvanus into an impossible corner. Though, as was eventually discussed in a private cellular call between the senior and junior Generals, there were options.

“You want to use a nuclear strike for what?!” Chief General Leddicus nearly shouted in derision as General Steele finished his proposition. “Are you fucking mad?! Nuking our own territory?! Are you absolutely fucking bonkers?!”

Marcus had to take a moment to compose himself. Seeing the anger expressed on a Komodrens face brought forth an instinctive urge to run. It was like watching a natural predator prepare itself to strike, with the threat thereof evident and apparent. Living amongst Komodren most of his life had made the display more normalized, yet the instinctual insistence that a threat was present was nonetheless prominent. When he was sure his superior had concluded his mild outburst, Marcus spoke.

“With all due respect, Chief General, we’re out of options and we’re risking the destruction of the 14th Corps at the hands of another successful enemy operation,” Marcus said bluntly, his voice monotone and doing all he could to hide his unease from the outburst.

He watched as Maximus’ expression turned from infuriated to surprised, then more composed, as the senior General eased himself back into his seat of his personal office. The office was small and spartan, leaving little room for movement save for around the desk or to one of the many file cabinets. When he was sure the Chief General wouldn’t opine to interrupt him again, he continued.

“General Silvanus and I have already drawn up a plan of retreat for the 14th. It’s a bold plan, but it requires the path for the enemy reinforcements to be entirely taken out of the picture. The only way we figured this could transpire is if we launch strategic strikes to the rim of the Embercross Ridge and a tactical strike within the Ember Valley. This will completely decimate present enemy forces and cut off reinforcements, allowing the 14th to reroute to a safe location, reorganize, and reform to launch another operation.”

The Komodrens eyes squinted as he judged the human who stood before him. Marcus was slightly uneased by the discriminatory stare, but held firm his posture. A minute passed before Maximus looked away and brought up a tablet from a drawer in his desk. Marcus watched as his superior turned on the device and then opened a program to display a map. A few claw ticks later and it was displaying the region in question. He then handed it to Marcus, who with some hesitation took it.

“Mark the locations for the strikes, and make it count, because I have to convince the President your fucking stupid suggestion is actually tactically sound.”

Marcus nodded briskly as he did as instructed. He carefully places markers on the map, the program that was opened complying with the finger presses by marking the areas and allowing Marcus to enter the appropriate description and requirement for yield. After a moment, he handed the tablet back. Maximus took it, examining the results.

“I think the Navy has a boomer sub nearby somewhere out past Tempeston Island,” the Chief General mused as he examined what his General had outlined on the digital map. “That, and, we should have a Coast Guard force nearby with some limited transport capacity. We could allocate some of the island's transports as well. Could get them out in the confusion and aftermath, then send them back when the enemy heads southward.”

Marcus was silent as Maximus mused over the image. The large Komodren sighed then, setting the tablet down as he looked to his subordinate General.

“Alright, we’ll see what the President says. Dismissed. Have preparations ready with the 14th and await my confirmation,” the Chief General ordered.

Marcus swiftly saluted, about faced, and left the room.

November 13th, 2024/34. 1240 (Kaskaidan Central Time), / 1340 (Anagonian Standard Time)
Embercross Ridge

Brigadier General Tiberius Silvanus turned away from the mountain range as it erupted in blinding fire. A moment later, the valley to the east of it erupted in a similar blinding flash. They had watched and witnessed the streaks of fire descend from the heavens only moments before, having been alerted that their daring plan had been approved at the very last possible moment. They had already detoured more to the north in preparation, giving a buffer zone between the 14th’s remnant forces and the Kaskaidan forces on the mountain range. To Tiberius, as he watched the nuclear clouds form and rise, it was a beautiful sight.

The SSBN-103 Harvey Hart, an Ohio-class Ballistic Missile Nuclear Submarine that was stationed near Kaskaida, had been ordered by Interim President Johnson to fire two ICBM missiles on Ashilosan soil. It had been a hell of a gamble to get approved, especially considering nuking one's own country's soil was all but rational. But these weren’t rational times, and irrational times require extreme measures.

“The whole fucking range is gone,” remarked one of his subordinate Lieutenants as they observed the aftermath. Already the 14th’s forces were assembling in their retreat northward, away from the explosions, heading toward a predetermined location to begin an assembly across the channel toward Tempeston Island. Much of those forces were equally gawking at the display of the aftermath of a nuclear explosion.

At that moment the blast wave hit them, followed shortly after by the shockwave. The ground shook and the air sizzled with the sound of ancient landscapes being demolished by the power of a 455 kiloton warhead. The 14th Corps had already managed a distractionary measure north in their preparation for the nuclear strike, thankfully being graced with enough space to avoid much of the devastation. The Ember Ridge Mountain Range, however as Tiberius observed, wasn’t spared. Much of the smaller ridges toward the end and nearest the valleys, as well as much of the older spires heading westward, were completely gone.

“Watch it!” announced a soldier a few files back. The word was spread as fingers pointed upward. Rock and debris were heading their way. The explosion was violent enough to fling material in all directions.

“Take cover!” ordered Tiberius as he and his staff took shelter under the cover of a pre-made shelter.

For a solid minute pings and dings of rubble and debris either ricocheted or were destroyed by impact on other shelters. Many of the troops had already found shelters in mechanized troop transports, while others used natural shelters. Thankfully there would only be a small amount of reported injuries, with the largest of the rubble seeming to land further into the explosive radius. It was a sight to behold watching the fallout of destroying an entire mountain range. The Ember Valley to the east of the range now sported the formation of what could start to be seen as a gigantic crater. It would most assuredly make the area impassable for the foreseeable future, as well as the paths in the mountain range that were now obliterated.

Once everything was cleared, Tiberius moved out from cover. The nuclear clouds were still forming into the sky by then, but he wouldn’t wait longer to observe. He had a pre-planned form of action to follow through with.

“Contact General Steele,” he ordered one of his staff, “and notified him the strike was a success.”

He looked to another, nodding to them, “Have our forces move out. Plan Bravo, as agreed upon.”

The Brigadier General took one last look at the destruction before he mounted his armored personnel carrier. The rest of the 14th would move out in short order.

1300 (KST) / 1400 (AST)
Ashendelle International Airport, 4 Battalion Air Defense Forces, Air Sector North Center, Meridonian Air Forces

As Flight Sergeant Howell glanced over the tarmac towards the airport’s main terminal area, where shattered panes of glass fell from the expansive and once-pristine interior of a bustling air hub, he couldn’t help but wonder what it would have been like to fly in here on a Malas or Apex flight instead of the Kaulua airlifters sat behind him. Their engines sat at a low idle as his men guided the last of the civilian evacuees out of the airport and onto the planes, their rides for a grueling hump over the Great Dragon Ocean towards the safety of the Anagonian mainland.

He listened in to the MDF common tactical frequency for the airport, which was coordinating the Meridonian half of the tail end of the airlift effort to hear the conversations of the battalion of regular Army light infantry that’d deployed with him. They had positions up in the control towers and along the fences, and the air defender could listen to their commanders sharing contact reports forwarded from the Rangers- the ones who’d survived the Range, and who were presently conducting spoiling and delaying actions wherever they could to buy as much time for the evacuation as possible. It was, for their credit, much more than their planners had expected, since FSgt Howell had run out of clean clothes two days ago.

“Callsigns, this is Smokestack 2 Pine. Kassies are 30 miles out and closing;” the NCO relayed over his push-to-talk mic, as he cast his gaze back towards one of the airlifters on the ramp. “Let’s expedite loading and get them to push. Hey, Brilliant, you up on frequency?”

“Go for Brilliant.” That was the callsign for the signalman with the infantry battalion, who was with all the other chooks and radioheads in the control tower.

“Do we have an update on the birds picking us up and the Angs?”

“They’re inbound. Surprise Kassie fighter scare had them go low level early, they’ll be working in from the east. We’re expecting wheels down in give or take ten, they’re NORDO for obvious reasons.”

A pang of doubt hit his mind as he took a second to ponder the enormity of the task before them. 30 minutes meant half an hour for him and the two or three thousand men, both Meridonian and Anagonian, to get pulled out before the city fell. The Kaskaidans were hoping to make up the lost time, cap off the first week of the war with the capturing of Ashilosa’s capital city. They weren’t likely to wait.

His eyes glanced towards the far fence, where the infantrymen guarding the base were already beginning to pull up shop. Five Kaulua airlifters, parked on a separate section of the airfield, had already landed to recover them- he could see the heat wafting from their turbines as their crew began the engine start procedures. It was a half-mile sprint with full kit for them, but with the Ranger’s twenty-mile ruck march earlier this week- the Range Marathon, as some had taken to calling it- nobody dared to make note of it on frequency.

No sooner did the pair of Kauluas behind him begin to taxi away before a scream of incoming fire was called for over the radio. Exposed on the tarmac, the men dove for cover, the Army infantrymen diving or continuing their sprints with weapons in tow as artillery shells began to pocket the airport’s terminal area. The airlifters wasted little time expediting their taxis to whatever runway was closest to their position- two minutes after the shelling started, in the brief interlude from the first salvo, the grey, crane-like form of the first one screamed into the sky on a high-performance takeoff profile, with the second bearing the last of the civilians taking off only another minute later.

“Brilliant, Smokestack Pine! Hope you don’t plan on sticking around here too much longer, do we know where these guys are parking?!” The Flight Sergeant was clearly rattled, doing his best to maintain some form of bearing for the men under his command. His section-strength formation was the final line of defense for the airport’s evacuations, with their guns providing cover for the airlifters who were only now beginning to taxi with the battalion of Meridonian infantry in tow.

“Negative, Smokestack 2 Pine. I’ve got news on the Rangers and the Anagonian commando unit, they’re saying the city’ll be way too hot for them to extract before the Kassies get here, so we’ll be on the next last birds out with the Angs with us.”

The radio call was punctuated by the cry of another quartet of engines, as the heavy form of the cargo jet arced southwards away from a detonation on the runway surface area.

“Pine, this is Smokestack 2-1, we’ve got visual on a formation of heavy aircraft south, they’re low!”

His head snapped over as he caught eyes on the formation skimming over the wavetops to their south- a formation he was not expecting. The enormous, camouflage-painted aircraft were Iolani tiltrotors in a wedge formation, passing over the field low level with a gentle bank towards the west at high speed as their enormous, near fifty-foot long rotor blades cut through the air with the grace of a sledgehammer at each drop, as subtle as they were small.

“That’s for the Rangers!” This time the word came from the horse’s mouth as the signalman caught up to the Flight Sergeant on the tarmac. “Ours should be on the deck within five!”

“Call the lizardboys up and get them on the deck, then!” His hand went to his own microphone as he relayed the call to his own men- break down positions and move towards the side of the runway’s approach end. They would for sure be getting blown around by the jet blast there, even when they went prone and gripped the runway lights, but it beat the three minutes extra they’d have to spend on the ground waiting for it to taxi over to them- or for them to run over to it.
“Alright boys, beat fucking rubber! We’re getting the fuck out of here!” What few prepared positions had been established were quickly torn down, machine guns and bipods thrown over shoulders as the fourty-strong section of air guards held their places only long enough to wave the small unit of Anagonians who had remained at the airport along with them as the faint glimpse of the final Kaulua airlifter descended from out of a cloudbank towards the runway.

Just as its landing light flickered from out of the cloud, with explosions pocketing the formation from behind, the hundred-large gaggle of soldiers threw themselves in the burnt grass adjacent to the runway, heads down and hands holding whatever they could find a grip upon. The heavy form of the airlifter came down like a summer rain, the heavy-duty gears planting on the runway as the thrust reversers rolled into high gear, bringing the aircraft to a stop before the thrust reversed it back to the starting point on the runway. The ramp lowered to the ground slowly as yells from sergeants and officers roused the men onto their feet and towards the ramp, explosions sending distant rubble and shrapnel towards the runway and rocking the ground beneath them. The Flight Sergeant yelled and gestured as shrapnel took out a pair of his men, their comrades quickly grabbing them to drag them onboard the waiting aircraft, their shouts drowned by the whine of the engine as feet stomped up the ramp and into the cabin. It was a minute that felt like thirty, but the loadmaster aboard finally gave the all-clear call as the ramp was raised in tune with the engines spooling up to full military power, and with a jolting release of the breaks the Kaulua began to hurtle down the runway with her new occupants taking whatever grips they could to maintain their position as the last train out rocketed upwards and away from the besieged city.

As the airplane decreased its steep climb skywards, through a viewing port in the rear ramp the cargomaster witnessed the eruption of the airfield in flame as artillery and detonation charges ignited to set what remained of the airfield alight and unusable. Aboard the steelen interior of the airlifter, the Flight Sergeant, his men, and the Anagonians slowly settled into their places on the grated floor for the hours-long flight down south towards safety.

1400 (KST) / 1500 (AST)
Ashendelle City

Veikune lit up a cigarette as he stared out the window at the destroyed city - at what was now "his" city. It was the city of his father's father. It was the city his family, his brother and sisters, the diaspora as a whole - all those forced from their home by the monstrosity of the Anagonians, it was the city they had desired to see again. It was the promised land of their liberation. And it was in ruins. Veikune Morgan had never expected to make it this far. He had spent his life as a bureaucrat, and though he had rejoiced upon being told he would be sent to work for what was to be a new Ashilosan state, he had expected to remain in the background. A grimace came to his face as he thought back to why he was chosen.

President Maelan Vorask, his limbs torn from his body and his corpse hung from a tree.
Ferran Solis, strangled in his sleep and thrown from a balcony into the waiting arms of the military police.
Laria Nyel, shot in her sleep as the rats found they had free reign to operate with Military-Police support.
Vekas Torvan, blown to bits with his vehicle as he attempted to flee.


He gave out a shaky breath and fell slightly in his chair as he looked around the room, the picture of the former and late President catching his eye the most of those within the room.

He was the last one left. The last figure of any renown amongst Ashilosa's native population who had survived the spree of murders the rats Anagonia had brought in to silence them perpetuated. His throat itched for the taste of anything strong, anything to dull his senses for a moment - but that was not a luxury he could allow himself, not now. Ashilosa's planned leaders had died. Ashilosa as a nation had not, and he would not allow it to move even an inch closer to such, even if he had to hold it from the brink by his lonesome. That was why he had found himself in this office, and why he had set up a televised speech to be carried out from such. It would soon be time time to address his people.

The cameras were loud, at least to his untrained ears. He sat at the same desk he had waited for so long at, not needing to move to have his appearance touched up by those he had called for.

He gave a slight sigh as the signal that he would soon be "live" flickered on. It was a count of three, he had been told.

One. He adjusted his tie somewhat and stared at the light.

Two. He stretched his arms somewhat, maintaining his focus at the light.

Three. It was time.


He folded his hands as he looked into the camera - allowing the audience to take in the room for a moment before his actual speech began. He had positioned the painting of Vorask behind him - the martyred leader and his unofficial successor. That was the image he sought, and it was that image which he would draw upon to allow for his limited true experience to be painted over. It was a "holy cloak" alike to those possessed in some saint-myths which had been carried from Arcadie to Kaskaida in that sense, though instead of invisibility it granted him legitimacy. He stopped his wandering mind as he finally spoke, his voice growling out in a weary tune which was not at all faked.

"My people. My friends, my siblings, my fellow sufferers. It is not an illusion to say that this has been the greatest period of struggle within our history since the Great War. In throwing off the chains of that war, we have been forced into conflict with those who seek to keep us as their servants, as their inferiors, and as tools for their regime."

"They have slain our leaders and siblings, and left them butchered on the side of a road as a tool of intimidation. They have struck our land with nuclear weapons, defiling the nature they oh-so-commonly claim to care for - and they have launched such a strike with no hesitation nor remorse, exclusively to save the life of those who, too, had been used to murder our brothers to the north. They have released beasts into our land, and allowed them to burn and despoil as they wish - they allow them to take "revenge" against us for our betrayal, when we have, as always, been the betrayed."

He gave a genuine sigh before he once again spoke.

"But, there is hope. There is hope for Ashilosa, and there is hope for we who inhabit it. There is hope for those forced from their land, and there is hope for those born in chains. For we are not alone - we do not struggle without comrades or friends. Our liberators - the heroes of Kaskaida - have broken their defenses at all turns, enduring both hardship and pain in service to the cause of liberation. They have driven the rats from our land, and they have brought us to here. My name is Veikune Morgan, and I am possessed of that highest honor in the wake of our enduring and martyred President's death. I am given the honor and duty to lead the nation throughout this struggle. As the second President of this purified land - the newly born Republic of Ashilosa, I am proud to say that we are close to an enduring peace, even as we pierce through the last lines of defense our captors emplace against us. Our struggles are soon to be rewarded, for we have already been restored to vast majority of the territory lost in that Greatest of Wars, and we will soon take the few remaining specs of land we are owed from Anagonia."

He gave a strong stare into the light as he spoke, his eyes attempting to encapsulate the patriotism he himself drew upon to make the speech.

"Decades of humiliation will soon be avenged. That is my promise. That is what we will accomplish. That is the truth we will, by God's own will, finally reach."

"Glory to Ashilosa!"

He spoke the last phrase exuberantly, and then finally took the bottle of spirits he had hidden in the desk out as the recording cut. It was finally time to calm himself, and begin the true work of making a nation.
Last edited by Neo-Western East Korea on Sat Mar 08, 2025 12:44 pm, edited 1 time in total.
IIwiki link here!

What the Hell is a Myaku?:
Time system inspired by(copied from- since i'm still in the early stages) Swatch Internet Time.
1 day is 1000 Myaku, 1 Hour is 41.6 Myaku, 1 Myaku is 1.26 minutes. To get the time in Myaku, do (3600(hour) + 60 (minute) + seconds) divided by 86.4

User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

Out of the Wood, Into the Fire

Postby Legatia » Sat Mar 08, 2025 3:32 pm


FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF MERIDON
Winston R. Smith Defense Building, Cordelia, CFD, Alexandria Territory, Meridon- 13 November 2024, 1330 Alexandria Standard Time

The door of the black-painted Heron military helicopter was thrown open. A man in tan Army dress uniform and a chest bedecked with ribbons was off of the hydraulically-lowered side door before it was barely horizontal to the ground, snapping a brief sharp return salute to the pair of ceremonial guards and assemblage of general officers in tans, blues, and blacks of Army, Air Forces and Navy officers before they were induced to wheel and match the pace of the general officer who had just arrived. A few of those assembled were equivalent, most were close to his rank, but none had the gravitas that this man did as his figure turned eyes both outdoors and inside one of the multiple large buildings which composed the 2 Federal Roundel complex.

The ‘war room’ was not much like the sprawling, cavernlike subterranean sea of enormous holographic display screens and a legion of adjuncts at highly complex computer screens, though the latter feature might have the closest parallel in the rows of tri-service personnel working at computer screens not dislike those you would find in a civilian office complex. At the far end of these open-ended working areas was a larger conference room with a broad table and a mess of maps, tactical reports, and two dozen officers hurriedly cleaning some of the mess off of the table for the arrival of the entourage.

“Arriving, Officer Commanding, Land Operations, Joint Forces Command!” The honor guard at the door announced just shy of the general’s arrival, barely opening the doors to make way before he entered the room. A collection of officers of senior rank were already situated in the room, and every face present immediately stood and offered a salute.

“General Ironwood- glad to have you;” one of the more senior officers mentioned as he strode past to the mid-section of the table. Only when he reached it, situated between the mass of general staff officers, did he return a salute and bade them to sit with a word.

“..Colonel Brettley.” His eyes turned to a man who was undoubtedly the most junior officer at the table- the commander of 41 Regiment Ranger. “I was told we’ve lost the Ridge. What did it cost?”

He stood as addressed. There was pain visible in the man’s face, hidden well, but the cracks were there. Ironwood’s gaze hardened as he too braced for the word.

“..Sir, Six Battalion was, spare for its weapons troop, eliminated to a man. I don’t have any information about POWs, and to my understanding, nor does any other officer here. 9 Battalion took moderate losses, but they’re still combat effective and retreated in relatively good order- they cite Anagonian artillery cover as a good reason for that. Estimates place it at about 800 dead, with casualties in the 200 range. Anagonians were nearly entirely eviscerated. The Kassies cut them from 15 thousand down to a fraction of that.”

The general gritted his teeth behind closed lips. The Ranger Regiment was where he had started his career- there were officers among those ranks he knew personally, soldiers in 6 Battalion who were now dead. There was no time to mourn them.

“Additionally, sir..” Lieutenant General Brooks, the chief of Defense Intelligence, turned his head. “The Anagonian 14th Corps was forced to withdraw from their defensive positions on the Ashilosan Gap this morning. The Western Frontal Group exploited their flank from the east and is driving them towards the mountains near Solara Vista. The two other corps holed up near the Thetanic Gap are non-factors, we evaluate, as of today. The 11th Combined Arms Group will be maneuvering to join the rest of the Frontal Group in support, but it looks like the rest of the group took a real licking at the Range. Our estimate is that they’re going to take a few days to re-organize before they attempt to clean out Ashendell itself, which..”

“Not a rat’s chance in a viper pit it holds;” was the blunt assessment of Lieutenant General Whettic, the man in charge of II Corps. “Any men we send there is a piss straight into the wind.”

“There’s no chance we get a carrier in there in time;” Ironwood logically concluded, an assessment met with a nod by the assembled admirals at the table. Thus, his gaze turned to an air officer- one of his equivalently-billeted coworkers at Joint Forces Command. “Commandant Mangone, what about tactical air forces? Fighters, strike aircraft.”

“A bad idea, respectfully, General. What Anagonian airfields on their mainland that aren’t under threat are jam-packed with existing military and civil traffic. They’re working a massive airlift program to get anyone out of Ashilosa that they can.”

“With the collapse of both those corps, it’s a lost cause.” LGen Whettic thus concluded, looking at the map pinned up to the wall. “..If they lose the 14th Corps, this war might well be over. The remaining two they have will only be about good enough to hold their mainland, counting augments they’ll get from their reserves. But the Kassies have no need to hit the mainland.”

“Then preserving that corps needs to be a priority;” Ironwood concluded. “I need options.”

“And that playbook’s limited.The Anagonian airforces are task-saturated trying to hold sway over what they’ve got;” Air Commandant Mangone chimed dourly. “We might be able to get a flight of Reavers in, maybe even a two-ship of Ravens, but that’s a drop in a bucket- not counting getting them back out.”

“Not to mention, we need a good number of those Reavers on the west coast reserved for the Marinan fleet if we want any chance of breaking through to Seuria.” This time, the comment came from Admiral Turei, who made the third of Ironwood’s equivalency at Joint Forces Command as the head of naval operations. “If the probes our satellites and submarines are showing us are accurate, we’re going to have our work cut out doing the heavy lifting.”

“Admiral Redding;” his attention turned towards the officer commanding Meridon’s Anagonian Fleet- so named for the ocean. “What do we have in that ocean available?”

“Last according to my reports, COMSUBANG reported a pair of Moray fast attacks sailing through Cacuetan territorial waters, they’ve got about twelve COSAC cruise missiles each.”

“We can get more with a flight of bombers;” a pessimistic detraction came from Commandant Mangone. “Even if we combine them, that’s maybe enough to blunt a division or two, they’ve got nine.”

The derisions of the Commandant were cut short as if set by a switch the offices around them flew into a flurry of panicked activity, the commotion drawing eyes out towards the hallways as an officer burst into the room. Before any of the officers could protest, the intrusion was rapidly justified.

“CMAWS has a pair of ballistic missile launches originating from the Anagonian Ocean, just picked up a minute ago!”

CMAWS, the Comprehensive Missile Approach Warning Suite, was a set of ground and space-based radars and sensors designed to shield Meridon from nuclear attack, providing enormous long-range radar coverage over a good third of Esvanovian surface area. The fact it was detecting a launch meant that some form of higher-flying, long-range nuclear weapon had just been employed.

“What?!” Half of the room demanded in unison, as one of the staff officers rapidly pounded the number in for the Joint Strategic Forces alert room into the table’s central telephone receiver, which rapidly answered and was thrown to speakers, before the officer who called cleared the air with a yell.

“I have Air Commodore Keharo with the alert watch on speaker. Commodore, what the hell is going on?”

“CMAWS has a positive, verified launch detection of two times ballistic missiles on an extremely steep ballistic arc. Launch point, approximately three-five miles east of Tempeston Island. Ballistic projections has them hitting somewhere in northern Ashilosa within the next five minutes.”

“Get out of here and get Whiteriver on the line!” Mangone practically screamed at the bearer of bad news who fled with all the haste with which he’d came.

“What cities are in the blast radius?” Ironwood demanded.

“Closest large cities are the Kaskaidan city of Jikmu, and Embercross in Anagonia. We can’t determine the exact point of impact nor the launching source.”

“Why the hell would Kaskaida throw nuclear weapons into the mix? They’re mopping the floor with them right now, why-”

“It’s not the Kaskaidans;” Ironwood glared at the paper map on the wall before him as he settled his hands onto the table. “You’re right. They aren’t desperate, especially considering how well this past week has gone for them. But the Anagonians are, and I think they just came to the same conclusion we did.”

A few minutes, what felt like hours, passed in awed silence as thousands of miles distant they played witness to history- only the second combat employment of nuclear weapons in history.

“Seismic impacts confirmed by ground-based sensors. We’ve got a pair of thermonuclear detonations in the Embercross Range, estimating 4-500 kilotons;” the voice over the phone reported. “CMAWS scope is clear. We’ve got an emergency line open in Saigyu informing them that Meridon isn’t aware of any further nuclear strikes or participating in any, with an acknowledgement but nothing further.”

“Are they rab?! These cunts have some fucking audacity not phoning us before flipping the goddamn lid off!” LGen Whettic fumed with a slammed fist shaking the table. “Goddamn-”

“General, where in the fuck did you leave your bearings?” Ironwood snapped, the man looking at him in a sense of bewilderment. “Find your own lid before you worry about theirs.”

“Due respect General, absent the tone, he’s got a point;” Mangone, clearly frazzled from the scare of his life, concurred, with his thick jet-black brow flattened low against his eyes. “This.. changes things. Drastically.”

“Someone will bite off the liaison’s head, but that’s not our job. That, however, takes the problem of the 14th off of our plate. More forces to fight another day, but we’re not completely out of the brush yet. Get someone from Joint Strategic to figure out the CBRN analysis, but we’ve still got problems. Ashilosa falling is going to be a major crease in this suit- see here.”

Ironwood gestured to the Great Dragon Ocean, the central body of water which the Anagonian state wrapped around. Ashilosa lay at its northeasternmost extent, and thence to its east was an island.

“The Confederates repelled a division-size airborne attack on Tempeston Island to the east of Ashendelle, which means the island remains within friendly hands for now. Its long-term defense, at least in the short term, is untenable, which means that the approach into the Great Dragon Ocean from the east, if we’re not able to hold the southern peninsula of Ashilosa, will be closed. With the Western Frontal Group likely to be blocked from maneuvering south due to the atomic strikes, odds are they’ll reposition, head down the Thetanic Gap and begin to maneuver west towards Thetanacia and cross the Thetaria River. And if they haven’t already started, they’ll start soon. General Brooks, what do we have on their composition?”
The Intelligence officer looked up as a finger corrected the position of his glasses. “Sir, the Western Frontal Group composes some of the best-equipped and lead units available to the Union outside of their specialty airborne and amphibious formations. Standard formation of two Combined Arms, and one Penetration group, but all of them have armor. They’ll be equipped for the long haul to sweep down the coast all the way to Sarder- though the further south they go the harder-pressed they’ll be to support it. When our carriers start to pressure them from the Marinan, they’re not going to be able to allocate all the combat firepower they had in the opening days, and when ours come on station we’ll hope to gain some air parity in the region.”

“So, then we have two jobs on the ground while the Anagonians get themselves back in gear.” Ironwood’s finger pointed towards the southern peninsula of Ashilosa, at a line between Verdantale and Ashen’s Rest. “We need forces holding that peninsula from capture. If the Kaskaidans are able to station weaponry there, they’ll be able to threaten the rest of the ocean and Lexington and Plymouth further south. That’s the supporting effort. The main effort..” his hand moved, pointing to the northwest. “We need to halt their expected advance. Until we’re able to get sufficient manpower into the northern Territories, we’re just going to have to trade space for time, but at the same time, that’s giving them more rope to strangle us with.”

“Not to mention we’re going to be hard pressed to match them man for man. We’ve got two and a half corps available to fight right now, they’ve got three just in that frontal group alone.” Whettic, visibly sweated from the nuclear scare of earlier, had seemed to have calmed down some as by the tone of his answer.

“We won’t match them man for man. Doubt we ever will. We’ll manage.” Ironwood turned back from the map to face the table. “There were worse odds when we put on the beaches of Pandora; but we gave much better than we got. It’ll be little different this time. General Whettic, your boys will be going first. 16 Division will take up forward positions on a north to east axis about 300 miles west of the Gap. We can get a regiment and combat support assets in theater in the next few days (#?) to start setting up. 9 Division will need to be shipped in, making landfall in Thuarisburg before they start reinforcing your positions. The Navy will have a carrier group in theater within 36 hours of your light infantry making landfall, and the Air Forces will start co-opting and building runways for fighter-type aircraft in Thireatheria on the same timeframe. We’ll aim to get at least two hundred fighter-type aircraft available between the Air Forces and Navy in a week- that’ll start working the air game in our favor.”

“Aye, sir.” The Lieutenant General nodded. “I’ll coordinate efforts with 8 RALI on the first line of defense, they’ll be in first. We’ll work on getting 36 Stonewood and 26 Galleston in after.”

“And the peninsula, General?” Admiral Redding’s voice piped up.

“We’ll have to get VI Corps to handle it. We’ll need the heavier forces in the West. Admiral Turei, is the Navy going to be able to spare a carrier for their support?”
“We should be able. Sistine and Kohaku recently completed their scheduled maintenance schedules, we’re trying to preserve an extra pair for operations in the Marinan. I’ll have them sortie whichever one can get there sooner, but 3 JONCARTAKGRU will have to split their support between the main effort out west and the airborne on the peninsula until they get on station.”

“Very well. Now, we have our marching orders in Anagonia, but there’s still the Marinan to deal with. Admiral Pompey, General Brooks.”

As Ironwood named them, Admiral Robert Pompey, who was officer commanding the Marinan Fleet, cleared his throat to speak. “Aye, sir. The Maiano surface action group skirmished with an Arcadian carrier group a few days ago, we lost a frigate for one of their destroyers, but sent them back to port. They were screening for 1 JCTG, which is moving north at best speed to cover a Joseonite convoy intending to reinforce Yuldo. That SAG is acting as an east picket for them now, but likely, we’re going to need to rotate them back out in the next few days.”

“Once that convoy gets into port;” General Brooks continued. “We assess that the ground threat to Yuldo will be significantly mitigated, if not eliminated. At that time, along with Joseonite forces from Yuldo, we’ll begin to degrade the existing Arcadian blockade of Seuria so the RMC can deploy off the west end to reinforce their lines and repel the invasion.”

“Then godspeed to them. Admiral Turei has been tapped for overall command of our forces in the Marinan Ocean. General Whettic, I’ll be in Plymouth on the mainland until you establish a solid defensive line. Once that’s done, my headquarters will move towards the northwestern half of Anagonia to get it closer to the front lines. Admiral Redding, your forces will fall under that fold as well, same as your air forces, Commandant Mangone.”

“Understood;” the Air Commandant responded with a contented smile. “Just like old times, eh? Perhaps we’ll share a bottle of Marquesan red to bring back the memories.”

Ironwood’s lips moved ever so slightly, but he ultimately offered a composed nod. “Let’s save the celebration for when we halt the Kassies. If that’s all, we’ve got some work to do.”

The table rose, and the machinations of the Defense Forces began to move in earnest.

User avatar
Anagonia
Senator
 
Posts: 4006
Founded: Dec 18, 2003
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

The Beginning of the End - Part 7

Postby Anagonia » Mon Mar 10, 2025 6:02 pm

Confederate National House
Presidential Office
Liberty, State of Liberty, CSA


Franklin Johnson sat in the Presidential Chair as if it was a prison; slumped over, elbows on the desk with hands cover part of his face, and eyes with dark bags around them from too little sleep. He was barely hanging on as it was, consistently awake and being delivered an insurmountable amount of horrible news. The destruction of the 37th Army Corps had effectively cut the combat readiness of Anagonia by a quarter. Had the 14th joined the demise of the 37th, Anagonia would have been forced into a corner to negotiate terms.

Never in his life did Franklin dream he would be placed in such a position. His last tenure as the 16th President had been trivial compared to the sudden rise of violence that encapsulated the 17th President’s reign. It was supposed to be a time of revolutionary change for Anagonia. A forwarding of the plans started under Franklin to open the doorway for a more inclusive diversity of voices to be represented equally in the Confederacy. War was the last thing on the minds of anyone, which is why it was so devastating when it finally transpired.

He should have seen it coming. The signs were everywhere, yet somehow the Kaskaidans had been reduced to cultural insignificance. Furthermore, the Ashilosans had all but been ignored in Congress, despite numerous protests otherwise. The signs of discontent, the signs warning them of impending disaster, were so overtly visible that they had, in their hubris, ignored it. Anagonia was now suffering for that hubris, a society that championed civil rights and inclusivity had drowned out parts of its society so much that the disillusioned peoples sided with their ancient enemy. That alliance, whether born from necessity or a desire for greater independence, could very well be the downfall of the Confederate Republic.

Franklin had, for a time, been researching the biographies of both Presidents Arnold Jefferson and Jason Faltore for some guidance. Both had played a critical role during the early onset of the Great War and till its conclusion. They played in various governmental positions, as both leaders and advisers, and helped shape the geopolitical landscape in the aftermath of the Great War. While he had gained incredible insight into the lives and minds of these great leaders, he still ultimately felt that he failed to gain any inspiration for what to do in the current crisis. Franklin was entering a deep hole that seemed to have every side collapse around it, with no escape in sight.

Just as his thoughts had entered a death spiral, there was a knock on the door, before the head of one of his advisors poked through.

“Mister President, they’re here,” the advisor chimed, not missing a beat despite Franklin's current condition when he added, “I’ll notify them you’ll be there in a few minutes.”

The door closed before Franklin had a chance to reply. He had forgotten about the emergency UCC meeting taking place this morning. Their neighbors of Nodea Rudav and Drekamythia had sent official representatives to negotiate military support for Anagonia during the war. Since the first week had ended on such a catastrophic note, and considering neither neighboring nation wanted a Kaskaidan victory, an emergency meeting had been called to find some sort of way to assist their northern neighbors in their war.

Franklin spent the next few minutes composing himself. He stood, entering the small bathroom adjoined with the Presidential Office, washing his face with cold water to dispel his horrific appearance. He also tried to wrinkle out his uniform, a two piece business suit that had been overly worn the last few days. Spraying some body spray around his person, Franklin looked in the mirror and finished his adjustments by combing his hair. Satisfied, he departed the office for the meeting room down the hall.

A Military Policeman escorted him down the hall, then stood at attention outside as he entered the double doors. Inside, the meeting room was sparse save for the dominant table at the center of the small room. It was a polished oak table, surrounded by twelve comfortable and cushioned wooden chairs around its perimeter. He noticed the two representatives at one end standing at his entrance. He gave them a nod and approached his seat, shaking both their hands before sitting at the head of the table nearest them.

“President Johnson it is a pleasure to meet you again,” stated the Rudavian representative in his heavy and thick Soviet accent. If Franklin recalled correctly, he had encountered this very same individual twice during his own Presidency before. “The Soviet Union stands firmly with the Confederacy in this war and I am honored to be here to negotiate the terms of our assistance.”

“The honor is mine, Ambassador Yakovich,” Franklin replied, trying to smile, trying to appear gathered together. His voice was slightly weaker than intended, however. The Ambassador didn’t seem to notice, though, as he beamed at the remembrance of his name. “Zubkov, right? That’s your first name?”

Delighted, the handshake grew quite firm and friendly. Only as he replied did the Ambassador release it.

“Yes, my Comrade, that is so. I am very pleased I left such a positive impression on you so as to remember my name,” Zubkov replied.

“And you, Ambassador Avenos Maxeia, right?” Franklin asked, taking and firmly shaking the Imperials hand as their expression beamed briefly. The Drekamythian looked as equally pleased as his Soviet counterpart. “If I recall correctly, you were sent along with Ambassador Yakovich here during the UCC annual meeting two years ago.”

“Your memory, as always Mister President, is very astute,” Avenos replied with a posh and pristine accent. “Your Presidency was the highlight of relations between our people, and I dare argue it was the same with my Soviet peers.”

Yakovich nodded in confirmation, still beaming a smile. As Franklin ended the handshake and began to sit, so too did Yakovich and Avenos. Both representatives got comfortable as Franklin rubbed his eyes. There was a brief exchange of glances before both sets of eyes were on the Confederate President.

“Gentlemen, I’m sure you’re aware that we’ve recently been forced to utilize nuclear weapons for strategic purposes to preserve one of our army corps in Ashilosa, and if not I formally apologize for the lack of diplomatic communication on such.”

Both representatives only nodded. They were given slightly advanced warning of the launches, but the situation had been dire and while their governments had desired a more advanced notice, they at least understood the circumstances. Seeing no complaint was to be given, Franklin continued.

“What hasn’t been explained is that if that action had not been taken in such an immediate fashion, Anagonia’s capacity to wage an offensive war would have been drastically reduced to nothing. We have already lost nearly 15,000 soldiers and equipment assets in the form of the 37th Army Corps, in the Battle of the Ashendell Ridge. We’ve additionally lost well over 25,000 more soldiers and naval personnel in the first night of the surprise attacks, alongside the capacity of half of our naval fleet. We are, as of this very moment, hanging by our teeth and a prayer.”

Franklin looked between both representatives. They showed no emotions, simply nodding along. He couldn’t gauge their interest, though they seemed very receptive to what he was saying. He continued.

“That is why I called for this emergency summit of the United Continental Confederation. Anagonia has been heavily curb stomped, if I may be so blunt, within a week of land warfare. The Kaskaidians have taken advantage of cultural dissent from the Ashilosans and despite operations to curtail such, the Ashilosans have seceded from the Confederacy and formally joined the Kaskaidans in their war. Their defection cost well over 150,000 additional military personnel and that had been stationed alongside two joint Anagonia/Ashilosan military corps throughout the Territory. Our operational capacity has been effectively cut off in our ability to wage warfare, due to a lack of capable assets. And I, quite frankly, need the help of both your militaries to continue this war on any capable front.”

The Soviet Ambassador nodded along with his Imperial counterpart as Franklin concluded his plea.

“And what do you request of us, your allies, in this necessary time of need?” Yakovich asked, speaking for both Avenos and himself.

Franklin mustered his resolve as he looked between the two.

“I need a corps size regiment of troops and military assets from you both,” he stated.

Avenos looked to his Soviet counterpart, the two exchanging a glance that confirmed or implied they were along the same thought process. They then both looked to Franklin, who seemed out of wits of himself despite his composed demeanour.

“That is … a heavy ask, Comrade President,” Zubkov said diplomatically. “Perhaps ten thousand, perhaps fifteen, but an entire corps of personnel? The Soviet Union only has two main army corps available at any given time, even with conscription factored into the equation, my friend. Losing one to overseas use makes us severely vulnerable.”

“And with due respect,” opined Avenos after his counterpart spoke, “the Empire is more concerned with defending Minor Kistavich than it is being influenced by the wider affairs of Major Kistavich. We have no effective interests there, next to the trade we get from your country.”

Franklin was silent for a moment as he examined the two Ambassadors. He wasn’t stupid, he knew they were aiming for something. He cleared his throat, wiping a hand through his hair as he nodded to their statements. He hadn’t expected them to make it difficult, but then again diplomacy was never easy.

“Perhaps a …. Joint UCC military force, then?” Franklin proposed, glancing between the two. “Anagonia can sacrifice some of the 1st Mainland Corps to conduct a joint operation if its under the UCC banner.”

Avenos inclined his head gently.

“That sounds favorable,” he said, glancing at his Soviet counterpart to confirm his statement.

Zubkov nodded back, looking at Franklin. “It does indeed sound very favorable,” he said. “However, we have conditions.”

Franklin had been a fool. He tried to maintain his composure, but his eyebrow twitched uncontrollably. He had been so desperate to be done with this meeting, and perhaps too eager for it to start and be conducted, that he forgot to be ready and prepared for it. It was almost impossible in any scenario for him to have been prepared, but then again his lack of personal control over his destructive habits and thoughts had been his major weakness. One would have thought that in a major war that threatened the security of the Mainland, the two major powers that worked typically with Anagonia would be hands-down supportive of its defense.

“What are-....what are you two wanting?” he asked, bluntly, gazing between the two as he leaned back and sighed. “With all due respect, I see how you both are consulting one another for responses. You’ve planned this in advance, haven’t you?”

The accusatory tone was not lost on Zubkov as he blinked in surprise. He rarely saw Franklin act so boldly. Then again, the President did look like he was near death's door.

“Comrade President, I assure you that if we have consulted with one another, it’s only in agreement to a purpose.”

“And that is?!” asked Franklin, far too quickly, catching Zubkov off guard for a moment.

“An agreement that your country has been avoiding consenting to for the last twenty years,” Avenos said, glancing between Zubkov and Franklin. There was disappointment in his expression. Whether it was Franklin himself or his Soviet counterpart would never be revealed. “New Caqueta needs to be involved in the United Continental Confederation.”

Franklin blinked, then blinked again. He rubbed his eyes, then ears, and then looked between the two. He looked near to protesting, but then softened his demeanor. He rubbed his hair again, gazing upward, then back at his guests.

“Alright, let’s suppose we relent on our position and support their admittance. What will both of you offer?”

Zubkov smiled. Franklin was slightly disturbed by it. It was a smile that spoke volumes about having cornered prey, knowing the hunter would get away with it and have its meal. Having New Caqueta in the UCC would not only allow them to be represented at the table, but it would formalize trade between all four countries and permit all forms of travel freely. It would also open the doorway for governmental manipulation by Nodea Rudav and Drekamythia to their northwestern neighbor. This was something that Anagonia had strictly forbidden, as New Caqueta was effectively a puppet state of the Confederacy, and they were far more useful in that regard staying as such.

“You don’t have a choice in this matter, Comrade President,” Zubkov boldly stated, staring Franklin in the eyes. “You have exploited and manipulated the Federal Republic for far too long. Its riches and resources rightfully belong to all of us. We all have a right in the stakes of its development and strategic importance. And you wouldn’t want to be seen as the President who is exposed for those crimes, now would you, Comrade President?”

Blackmail. Franklin's expression reddened. His eyes shifted to Avenos as the Imperial spoke.

“Whilst I would not have dared to put it so bluntly,” stated the Drekamythian Representative, “I’m afraid my Soviet counterpart is right. You have no right to hold off from us what rightfully should have been shared. Your nation used UCC funds to build an interstate for the Caquetans. You have also actively suppressed opposition elements in their nation from the foregoing release of Confederate hold over their province. It’s time you share the wealth with your brothers to the south, my dear President Johnson.”

“But you don’t unders-” Franklin started, only to be cut off by Zubkov as he slammed a fist on the table. Startled, Franklin looked down at the first, then at the Rudavian. He watched as Zubkov leaned closer to him.

“Comrade President,” the Rudavian said, his accent thickening to a mesh of native tongue and the common Saurian tongue, “I do not think you understand the significance of how little we ask from you. You, a representative of a country that has for decades overshadowed the importance and light of its brother countries to its southern borders. You, who on your very own maps showcase us as parts of your greater whole, when in fact we are separate. You, who teach your school-children of the importance of sovereignty and respecting cultures, when instead you have undertaken operations to subvert and control New Caqueta for your own gains and means. You, and your people, who now face the stark reality of defeat in such a short and little while of warfare. You, and your country, who now needs its brothers when it for so long proclaimed itself capable of standing on its own.

You, who cry back to us, who ask for our help, who expect it without consequence. You and your people, who in their ignorance or hubris completely ignored the reality and condition of your own country and have paid dearly for it. My Comrade, in your position, I would not be arguing with us. I would not even be contesting our desires. The UCC has voted time and again to include New Caqueta into the modern world, to free it from its shackles and start it along the path to recovery and nationhood. In your silent war against their people, in your silent war to gain control of Minor Kistavich, you oppress and keep still their rights and glories that demand recognition. It would be a fucking shame, my Comrade, if our two nations revealed to the world just how barbaric your efforts have been.
”

Franklin's eyes were wide. Both in shock and anger, trembling, as he held his composure and stared back at his counterpart. This should be Mileethus in this seat, not him. If he hadn’t been weakened in state of mind, in purpose and fatigue by the utter defeat of the last week, then perhaps he would be better prepared. He silently gulped down the words he wanted to say as his eyes shifted to stare at the Drekamythian Representative as he spoke.

“Mister President, you no longer have a choice in the matter, with all due respect,” Avenos said, with neither a smug or confident look. It was almost dejected, as if this wasn’t anticipated. “Anagonia, for all its might, has been squashed into a corner in just under a week. A week! A single week, the consequence born from decades of hubris and attempts to control Minor Kistavich. For all its might and glory, Mister President, Anagonia has once again stumbled upon itself. Except this time you no longer have a Tiberius to save you. You no longer have a way out. Even if all your allies come to your aid, you will be forced to concede terms and more than likely lose Ashilosa as a territory. Kaskaida, and those who hold grievances over you, won’t stop there. They’ll continue poking and prodding you until every gain of the Great War is gone from your grasp. Then they’ll come for us, we who depended on you for far too long to protect our borders.

Do you want our help? You ask for our help? You’ve used the UCC as a means to request that help? Then you’ll abide by our rights as equals and relent to the demands of this body and admit New Caqueta into it. Their President has time and again requested, and you’ve time and again denied it. No longer, Mister President, will Anagonia dictate the futures of other empires closest to its borders without the consent of the UCC and its intentions. You shall either relent now, or face the prospects of rebellion along your borders the likes of which haven't been seen since your civil war.
”

Franklin managed a breath. It was strained and ragged, and showed the level of anger that was held back by his temperament. It was a testament to his diplomatic resolve as a representative of his country. He looked down at his hands as they rested on the table. He took in a gentle breath, exhaling as he regained his voice.

“I call for a thirty minute recess,” he said.





Thirty minutes later and President Johnson, along with Ambassadors Zubkov Yakovich and Avenos Maxeia, returned to their original seats at the head of the diplomatic table. There was a tenseness in the air as Franklin cleared his throat, avoiding eye contact for at least a full minute between the two before he managed to glance up. His expression was unreadable, but it was clear he was extremely fatigued.

“Have you considered the terms we presented? Zubkov asked.

“I have,” replied Franklin, “and I have terms for an agreement. Surely this is …. a negotiation, correct? I can still present terms on behalf of the Confederacy?”

Avenos nodded. “I see no reason why you should not be able to,” he said, exchanging glances with his Soviet counterpart briefly. “What terms do you wish to present?

Franklin glanced between the two Ambassadors. His expression grew grim for a brief moment before being hidden behind a professional demeanor. In his mind, the audacity of those present to do what they had done and remain intentionally oblivious to its ramifications was insulting enough. If this had been any other time in history, in any other place but war, Franklin would have ejected the two Ambassadors with protest and a likely threat of retaliation. Yet this wasn’t any other time, and this wasn’t his Presidency. He was the steward for the real President recovering from his attempted assassination. His call for recess had been a time to reflect, understand what Mileethus would do, to try to gauge and do his best efforts. He sincerely hoped he had honored that drive to respect the methodology of his President.

Taking two sheets of paper from within the confines of his suit, he neatly slid one to Avenus and the other to Zubkov. The two Ambassadors looked on quizzically as they began to read. Franklin remained seated, hunched forward, elbows on table in a contemplative position as he eyed both Ambassadors. This was his last ditch attempt to both try to do what he earnestly believed Mileethus might have done, and also save face for the incredible humiliation being requested of Anagonia - only Melkos knowing the consequences of consenting to it.

Zubkov was slightly red in the face as he continued to read while Avenos, maintaining a professional disposition, set the paper down and looked Franklin dead in the eye.

“It seems I underestimated you, Mister President,” complimented the Imperial as he raised an eyebrow. Franklin noted a slight redness to his expression, perhaps discontent, but otherwise nothing else showed forward. “I surmise you’ve already prepared the order then?”

Franklin stared at the Imperial, nodding slowly. His eyes turned to Zubkov when he slammed the paper down. He hid a smile.

“You’re absolutely INSANE, Comrade President!” fumed the Soviet. “The Tiberius Interstate Highway System is the lifeblood of both trade and commerce between our three countries - four counting New Conqueta! You’d be insane to use it as a leveraging tool!”

“Would I?” asked Franklin, glancing between the two. “After what both you fine gentlemen just pulled in this room? This is war, Ambassadors. A war that will likely either cost Anagonia everything, or every amount of resolve to win. I came into this room seeking your help. You twisted and turned my arm in a show of diplomatic prowess which, respectfully, I do commend you both for. But I won’t be the President that bends over backwards and foregoes the honor of his homeland, even in this desperate hour, without something to show for it.”

He pointed at the papers before both men. “Those are my terms,” he stated firmly. “Either we work this out, or I’ll make damn sure your economies experience the worst collapse in recent memory. I will hold NOTHING back, not even tariffs or embargoes to obliterate everything we’ve worked for.”

There was a silence in the room, the sound of heavy breathing and attempts to quell it to quieter levels. The Soviet Ambassador stared daggers into the Anagonian Interim President, meanwhile the Imperial Ambassador casually glanced between the paper and the Anagonian Leader. Both had clearly come into the room expecting to gain terms and advantages, considering the situation their larger brother to the north of the Mainland was currently in. So easy were they to forget, however, that it was this big brother that had helped them create the tools necessary for their own economic growth.

They were, however, right in one respect. New Caqueta needed to be free. It had been on the agenda for his Presidency before Mileethus took office to address it in some way. Unfortunately, all that got done was increased payments towards interstate construction and maintenance that regardless had paid dividends in return by boosting trade. It was, however, a patch towards the greater wound - a grievous sin on the actions of the country that prided itself for the freedom of all life. To enslave another nation, another people, on the premise of fear of a return to hostilities was, in truth, outlandish and tyrannical.

“I see,” Zubkov began as he read the paper again, “That you have consented to releasing control over the Federal Republic and allowing its entry into the UCC, which is a positive start.”

“And,” added Avenos as he read his paper again, “You’ve agreed to have Anagonia make reparation payments in accordance with verified crimes and actions against recognized international codes.”

Franklin nodded to the two, watching them carefully as they continued.

“And you’ve agreed to a twenty-year plan of reconstruction efforts where necessary, as guided by UCC administrative oversight,” Zubkov said, reading down the list of things. “You’ve also committed your nation toward inviting a joint Marquesan-Meridonian delegation of election officials to oversee new elections in New Caqueta, and have consented your nation to accept and honor whatever result it shall be.”

“Yes, yes,” Avenos said, a hint of annoyance in his voice as he set his paper down, “And many other concessions which are admirable and trustworthy. But why, Mister President, would your surmise that we’d accept the condition you’ve presented?”

“Because you have no choice,” Franklin stated plainly. “You stand on the shoulders of our greatness and our benefits. For you to even sug-”

“Pft-ah!” interrupted the Soviet Ambassador. “We could easily go independent and be done with you if our countries tried.”

Franklin gave a skeptical look to Zubkov, and upon looking at Avenos, he saw the man had a skeptical look of his own. Zubkov represented stubborn pride, Avenos cautious optimism. Impatiently, Franklin leaned forward, his voice steady and showing calm despite his earlier anger.

“Then let me make this clear,” Franklin said, his tone unwavering. “In addition to the terms you’ve read, Anagonia demands to become the primary spaceport and space launch facility for the UCC. This will ensure our technological and economic stability, and it will position us as a leader in space exploration and related industries. This is non-negotiable[/i].”

The room fell silent as the two Ambassadors processed the demand. Avenos raised an eyebrow, clearly taken aback by the boldness of the request. Zubkov’s face reddened further, but he remained silent, contemplating the implications.

“Spaceport?” Avenos finally spoke, his voice measured. “That’s quite an ambitious demand, Mister President.”

“It is,” Franklin replied, his gaze unwavering. “But it’s a necessary one. Anagonia’s survival and future depend on it. We’ve given much, and now we ask for something in return. This is our final offer on any further or future terms in this negotiation. Either we secure this position, or we’ll take drastic measures to ensure our survival, even if it means disrupting the entire region’s stability and destroying everything we’ve built together.”

The tension in the room was palpable as the two Ambassadors exchanged glances. The stakes had been raised, and the outcome of the negotiations now hinged on this bold demand, however silly or inconsequential it was. Zubkov was not a man of much foresight, though he felt there were long-lasting implications to the demand. Avenos, however, had a more stern expression as he observed the Anagonian President.

“If I may be so bold, Mister President, your country already leads the continent in space exploration. What benefit does this assurance have for you that it doesn’t already have at present?”

Franklin smiled, clasping his hands together as he sat back. Zubkov, sensing the significance of the question, observed the exchange with interest. All three exchanged looks before Franklin settled his eyes back on Avenos.

“The terms of my demand are non-negotiable,” Franklin said, avoiding the answer outright. “Your nations will surrender your space-launch capabilities to us. We will provide all launch facilities for your nations, for any nation in the UCC. We will ensure compliance with internationally mediated/arbitrated regulations and pay the appropriate licensing and other fees, while your nation's industries, both private and governmental, will provide us unlimited business. Any deviation not first agreed upon by a conference of all nations agreeing to this demand will be null and void, and it has to be a full agreement by all nations represented.”

Zubkov coughed, scratching his neck gently. “Will… New Caqueta be considered a member of this agreement? What about any new members to the UCC added after this agreement is finalized?”

Avenos stared daggers into Franklin as the President turned his attention to his Soviet counterpart.

“If New Caqueta has the capacity and understanding to agree, then I suggest it be enforceable. Any other new additions to the United Continental Confederation shouldn’t be needed to fall under these stipulations and restrictions.”

“Just us then?” Avenos asked, deadpanned now as he stared at Franklin.

Franklin turned, grinning as he stared right back.

“Just Nodea Rudav and Drekamythia, and New Caqueta if we all agree. Permanently. You cannot use private industries unless it's from Anagonian origin. You cannot utilize cheaper alternatives. Your entire space programs will be compliant to ours. Permanently. We will both share the riches we gain, and keep the excess for our economic progress. You will lose rights to all further gains by default. Your industries will assist ours, permanently.”

Avenos trembled gently, and Zubkov caught eye of it. There was a hint of frustration, perhaps fear or something akin to it. The Soviet began to feel it too.

“And what,” Avenos asked, his voice barely above a whisper, barely restrained, “makes you think you are in any position to make these demands?”

Franklin leaned forward again, hands and elbows on table. His head uncomfortably close to Avenos’ then. He maintained eye contact as he spoke, his voice a finality.

“Because I’ll fucking destroy what Tiberius didn’t in 1925,” he said, watching as Avenos grew redder in the face. Franklin admired his restraint. “If you believe we won’t be able to take you out before Kaskaida invades the Mainland, you are sadly mistaken my friend. Kaskaida is a threat to us both. If we fall, you fall. If you fall, nothing significant happens to us. You depend on Anagonia, you need a strong Anagonia, and if you want us to consent to giving up highly strategic resources - which, admittedly, should have already been done - under the terms and tones you’ve demanded of me, then I’ll play ball back. I’ll take you all down with us.”

“Comrade President!” Zubkov shouted, barely above respectable levels. “This is highly out of line for such a discussion between allies! This is-”

“Don’t you dare try to lecture me, you fucking communist,” Franklin interrupted as he turned his attention to Zubkov. “I authorized the launch of strategic nuclear weapons to save my soldiers lives. I will not hesitate to launch them to destroy the roads and ports of your country to end your threat to my people. You came in here under the assumption I would fold, and flip, and show my belly like some defeated beast. You DARE act as if I’m out of line in anything I say after the flamboyant display of disrespect you’ve shoved in my throat in the form of SHIT!”

Franklin then pushed himself up from the table, staring down at both Ambassadors.

“Gentlemen, I will give you two hours to decide the fate of your countries, and the fate of the UCC. I wish this had gone better between us, but Anagonia is fighting for its life right now, and the last thing I will tolerate is wolves clothed in allies clothing trying to bite the meat off what they believe to be a dying beast. Because I assure you, gentlemen, this beast is far from dead, and you both chose a horrible time to play your hand. So either you accept our demands, and be grateful we even considered yours, or get fucked and get out.”

The President turned and left without remark. The Military Policeman who opened the door quickly closed it, if only to close out the violent cursing and screaming from the Soviet Ambassador. The Imperial Ambassador, however, was starkly quiet, with eyes gone hallow as if it had seen the end of the world.
Founded: September 14th, 0 AUR (1921 CE)
Capital: Liberty, State of Liberty, CSA
President: Mileethus Canisilus
Population: 430.5 Million Anagonians
GDP: D$34.1 Trillion
The Confederate States of Anagonia (MT/PMT)
An autonomous unity; A Confederate Republic whole.
Left-leaning Libertarianism - Human/Non-Human Society
Current Canon Year: 108 AUR (2034 AD)

User avatar
Kaskaidan Union
Political Columnist
 
Posts: 2
Founded: Sep 27, 2024
Ex-Nation

Postby Kaskaidan Union » Wed Mar 12, 2025 2:33 pm


KASKAIDAN UNION
BUJDOAL REGION- 11 NOVEMBER 2024, 23:30 PM KASKAIDAN TIME

The launch zones of the Joseonite bombers covered the northern coast of the Bujdoal administrative region, with airbases on the large coastal city of Tungnam and the associated air defense complexes detecting the bombers as their bay doors opened. They were launching too distantly for surface-to-air interception by the potent array of SAM sites arrayed around the city and its military installations, and while an air defense interception was scrambled, the positional fix they had on the bombers was minute, far too little to send out fighters and certainly not in short enough order to arrange an effective interception. The detection of the bombers, however, was only a sign of one thing.

A warning sign went out to the Aerospace Forces units that were capable of intercepting, both the now-airborne alert fighters and the surface-based anti-aircraft missile units. The missiles’ stealth was defeated approximately twenty-five miles offshore when the first launch units contributed smoky white trails into the ink-black sky of the Northern Sea. Of the more than three hundred missile tracks plotted, approximately two hundred and some change of targets plotted were intercepted by both SAMs and fighters before they began terrain-hugging flight along the Algak River inland. Reaching the fork in the river where it diverged from the Changin, the missiles made a sharp turn east, following the curves of the river towards the Kaskaidan capital and its air defense ring.

An orbiting Ka-2S airborne early warning aircraft was already overhead, coordinating a small swarm of fighter aircraft as air raid sirens whined in the city. Sa-44 multiroles dove and engaged with radar and infrared missiles as the flight paths of the remaining decoys and missiles began to diverge towards individual targets. A few dozen were intercepted before Saigyu’s own potent air defense systems activated with both missile and gun based platforms being fed information from multiple airborne and surface sensors, effecting a significantly larger portion than the fighters before the missiles that had remained began terminal dives towards their targets.

Thirty-five of a salvo just under 400 in number were able to find targets in Saigyu, but unfortunately for the Joseonite mission planners, a large chunk of these missiles were unable to hit their intended targets, by the nature of their low-flying profiles attempting to attack targets embedded deeply in the heart of the dense metropole. Some indeed did- a trio of missile leveled the front portico, executive wing and a reception hall in the presidential Haidu Manor; another quartet dropped an entire 8-story wing of the Command Senior Staff building. But many found flight control surfaces clipped by street poles sending them barrelling into streets and highways below, or were unable to maneuver in a turn with enough radius and took out a corner of a skyscraper. One detonated midspan on a bridge crossing the Changin, dropping twenty cars into the frigid waters beneath. Of the missiles targeted at air defense sites, twelve made it through withering base defense missiles and guns to slam into hangars, fuel depots, and administrative buildings, even the occasional runway. The damage to military facilities was largely superficial, with three fighters destroyed on the ground and a few jet fuel canisters set alight- but the damage was mostly under control within the hour. Within Saigyu, the story was a dimmer tale- the Saigyu Fire Rescue Brigade would have the civilian death toll at eighty dead and another four hundred wounded by the next morning, with both state and independent pundits quick to broadcast the devastation on civilian targets and the Goryeon script on shattered fragments of missile bodies as evidence of Joseonite war crimes.

KASKAIDAN UNION ARMED FORCES CENTRAL WAR ROOM- SAIGYU, KASKAIDA
12 NOVEMBER 2024, 00:30 PM KASKAIDAN TIME


“All this money you had me invest in those god-damned floating moneysinks, and not a one of them could be in position to detect a blatant attack on our capital?”

The voice of Senior Marshal Dahee Kim seethed as she read over the damage reports. She had been roused from her sleep by the President, who had been awoke when his living room nearly collapsed ontop of him, and was now in charge of the response to this brazen attack. Her ire was not directed at the Air Forces, who had, by all accounts, put up a valiant defensive effort, although the Aerospace Force’s commander was present in the briefing. It was towards Full Admiral Bok-Sang Ook, the man in charge of the Union Navy- a man whose incessant support for carrier-based aviation capabilities had seen them brought to fruition- an idea the Senior Marshal believed was folly, as if tonight had not proven her point. Nearly a hundred were dead in their own capital city.

“Marshal, these are stealth bombers. Our carriers are small and have limited equipment that are capable of detecting such a formation.”

“Then explain to me what the fuck they’re doing where they can’t contribute to anything meaningful out there? You said they would be able to act as a picket and screening force, and now that force has been jumped around to the detriment of our own civilians.”

“Marshal, if I might, to the Admiral’s credit, the ultimate failure of our defenses was with the Aerospace Forces-” The Aerospace Force’s General In attempted to intervene to little avail.

“Who have been particularly effective elsewhere- such as destroying a pair of Anagonian corps and knocking out half of their navy. What has ours had to show yet? Their ridiculously expensive new toy on a bold adventure into the middle of the Northern Ocean is doing nothing. We could have another fleet of submarines right now if we hadn’t thrown it towards a fucking flat-top carrier!”

“Marshal;” General In intervened. “We will have plenty of time to establish blame. We must respond swiftly.”

At the words of the General, the Marshal’s temper soothed, a hand pinching her temples. “Right you are, General. Colonel;” she turned to her chief of staff. “Inform the President to deliver a declaration of war against the Joseonites by tomorrow morning, and Admiral, your submarines are to begin unrestricted warfare against Joseonite flagged or registered vessels immediately, including civilian vessels and those associated with the tumor they call Yuldo- we shall see how they take to the targeting of civilian lives.”

“Marshal;” said chief of staff lowered the receiver from his headset at his workstation, adjacent hers. “I have a piece of intelligence you will be interested in hearing. An airliner reported to the defense authorities the location of a large number of circling aircraft over the Northern Sea just thirty minutes ago, roughly halfway across its span, located very close to the location of the Tairumvaki carrier group.

A half-incredulous, half-annoyed glance with a severe arch of eyebrow was cast at the Admiral as Marshal Dahee slowly turned to more properly face the Admiral.

“Likely their refuelers, Marshal;” General In noted, spelling out the elephant in the room. “They will not be able to return to Joseon if those tankers are eliminated. Those aircraft are priceless. They will not be able to afford their loss.”

“What luck. Then we shall bankrupt them, with our first withdrawal made thus;” the Marshal’s glance did not turn from the Admiral. “..See to it.”

NORTHERN OCEAN
TAIRUMVAKI CARRIER GROUP- 12 NOVEMBER 2024, 01:30 PM KASKAIDAN TIME

The Tairumvaki, the nameship of its class of three dedicated aircraft carrying warships in the Kaskaidan Navy, was not a true peer to many of the aircraft carriers in the northern sea. At 60,000 tons of displacement, hers was a reluctant design employing a catapult for launching heavier aircraft and a skijump for the launching of lighter fighter-type aircraft; and much of her potential as a carrier was siphoned for the employment of offensive and defensive missile systems.

Still, she served, quietly plying the Northern Ocean thousands of miles west of the Byeoljali Islands inbetween Kistavich and Hiakemiria. One of her radar aircraft coasted quietly above, emitting nothing, quietly observing the electromagnetic traffic of millions of square miles of ocean surrounding her.

Breaking through the din was a satellite-beamed message directly from Northern Fleet headquarters- a message of such priority directly to a unit was an irregular occurrence, catching the eyes of the captain of the vessel who read it.

The order was acknowledged and preparations were quick- out of the twenty-four Sa-44N navalized fighter aircraft the ship carried, eight were launched into the night sky, with slender air-to-air missiles and more bulbous fuel tanks slung from their wingtips as they turned left towards north and skywards.

Within 90 minutes, they were in range of the coordinates provided. When their flight computers read the distance as within the launch zone of their medium-range missiles, their fire control radars flicked on, quickly detecting a small cloud of circling contacts. The AEWC, which had trailed behind them in electronic silence, went alive a few seconds later, identifying civilian contacts in a broader area and completing the data picture on the fighter’s radar screens. Only ten seconds after they had detected the cloud of refuelers did they begin engaging them.

Unescorted and well within the no-escape range of Kaskaidan missiles, the lumbering and fuel-heavy tankers stood no chance as the fighters guided their missiles in, their pilots watching as distant orange blooms flashed on their horizons as tankers in their dozens were knocked unceremoniously from flight, smoke and flame tumbling into the darkness of the frigid ocean below. With the butcher’s toll collected, the fighters turned back for home, a wrench quite successfully thrown into the spanner of the Joseonite opening offensive.

User avatar
Arcadie-Arcadia
Political Columnist
 
Posts: 5
Founded: Sep 27, 2024
Ex-Nation

Salvation by Ullmhúchán (Salvation by Preparation) (Seuria)

Postby Arcadie-Arcadia » Thu Mar 13, 2025 9:06 pm

LAW OF SEURIA:
BILL ON THE ENACTMENT OF THE NATIONAL DEFENSE STATE

This bill hereby establishes the following policies which will govern the state for the period of time in which it is a near-certainty or confirmed state of affairs that Seuria is under the threat of a military conflict against Arcadie and relevant allies. It will seek to establish a common policy amongst all potentially effected provinces (all of them) to jointly ensure that wartime efforts are managed in as effective a manner as is possible.

[...]

Section II: Principles of National Political Organization;
The 2024/34 Seurian Election will officially be cancelled until such time as the conflict is resolved to a degree where it is no longer a threat to organize large-scale electoral interactions. In recognition of the nature of this action, a unity government - comprised of equally influential figures from all parties who continue to follow Seurian Law, and do not agitate against such to a degree which presents a threat to societal order, will be formed. This government will, as of the current conception of the bill, be comprised of the Independence Rally, the Seurian National Democratic Party, and the Seurian Green Party. Seats within the Tionól will be distributed to all three parties based on relevant pre-war vote estimates and an additional ten seats for non Independence Rally parties of the coalition. The current President-Minister will remain in office until the crisis is resolved.

[...]

Section IV: Principles of National Military Organization;
All members of the Mílíste Náisiúnta will be called into service indefinitely, until such time as they are no longer needed for the potential defense of the state from a direct invasion. All those employed within state-organized jobs will be mobilized for the purposes of the production of wartime material. [...]

Oriel, Stát Coitianta Seuria
10 NOVEMBER 24/34, 3:00PM Seurian Central Time

The gun was weighty in her hands in a fashion she found herself disconcertingly unused to, and not for the first time (and certainly not for the last time), Harper cursed herself for having skipped out on those bi-monthly training gatherings. This morning hadn't been too unexpected, if she was being honest - she kept up with the news as well as anyone could reasonably be expected to, and the fact that Arcadie would be starting their latest genocide attempt under the cover of a broader war was so expected as to become almost routine. Seuria had been born as a nation under siege - and though they had been saved from having to truly fight that siege, it had left a hallmark in the soul of the nation that had endured through every attempt at that siege's resumption. Having expected this her entire adult life did not mean she was enthused, though - her family had been lucky, or - "lucky" in that her kids had priority in regards to being granted space in the shelters which dotted the city as a result of her service, and they were further lucky in the sense that Oriel was littered with the things to an extent that even some of the other coastal-cities lacked, owing to it being one of the first cities bombed during the early stages of the last almost-war. She ran her hand through her hair in an attempt to distract herself somewhat, only for the corner of her eye to catch a glimpse of someone she was unfortunately familiar with.

"Rían. Didn't manage to slink away this time, eh?"

He had the decency to look somewhat embarrassed as she spoke, a slight blush coming to his face as a result of the reminder of the incident which had defined his youth (relative youth, it had been in his early 20's) - when he had tried to run to a bunker instead of manning the defensive emplacement he had been assigned to, during one of the worse periods of conflict. He quickly responded, in an attempt to reclaim some control over the conversation.

"By Neter's nuts, are you ever going to forget that? It's been 30 years! If I had a Lebhuinn for every time I had to bail you out of jail when you got done with a drinking binge - fuck, if I had a Lebhuinn for every time I had to do it within the past 10 years, I wouldn't still be living in a Dunlebloc."

It was Harper's turn to look somewhat regretful, before the pair turned their heads away from each other began to laugh slightly, the false-hostility of the interaction fading away like a serpent shedding its skin - it was old hat between them, a means of distracting both of them from larger issues - like the conflict which was coming. She took a moment to stop chuckling, before turning her head back to him and speaking in a more genuine tone.

"You're still in that place? I thought you were going to be moving soon - you said you had something lined up with that one Merrie company."

He gave a slight "tsk" before speaking, an expression of distaste falling over his face before being vanished.

"It fell through after Townley got shot - too risky to be expanding at a time of crisis, or some shit. I don't get how, considering every investment in the region is risky, but you know how it is with corporates."

She gave a knowing nod to him - she had been lucky enough to get a job as an accountant with a Rally-owned business, but Rían was too politically... out there, so to say, for him to be able to do the same. She wasn't a diehard or anything, but she kept her social media presence low enough that her own mild distaste could be hidden, while Rían had canvassed openly for the SNDP last election. She didn't blame him - like she admitted to herself, she had no love for the Rally, but she did question even at the time if it was a good idea. Still, he hadn't mentioned the failure to her the last time they spoke, so it must have been relatively recently - which really did suck, considering how long he had waited. The Dunelblocs - Dunleavey's Blocks, if you bothered to use the full name, had been an attempt at opening up public housing under the last President-Minister, and like most of those programs enough of the wealth had been syphoned for party matters, corruption matters, and personal matters that what you got were instead a bunch of unsteady barely-livable-for-humans-houses. It could be worse though, at least they had insulation - some people in Cathure still had to make do with the Grannell Districts and all that they lacked.

He spoke up, somewhat gently - almost out-of-character for him, but considering the circumstances it wasn't absurd.

"How're the kids doing, by the way?"

"Ah - they've already been moved, priority and all. Milo's in a different group but he's also doing alright."

"That's good - how long are they thinking they'll be in there?"

"Well, probably - probably a while. From the looks of things they already moved over all the school materials, so long enough that they're going to try and maintain teaching during it instead of just cancelling it."

"Damn, it's been a while since they did that. Since before we were kids, even - they think it's going to be that bad?"

She grimaced as he put thought to her own worries.

"Well, Anagonia's going through it and Meridon is going to be busy trying to fight off the rats in the sea - so it's not impossible that we might actually see boots on the ground on the part of the Arcrats. or at least boots on outlying islands."

Rían moved to respond, but the sound of a gun firing in the air caught their attention - as well as the attention of the 20-or-so other members of the squad who had congregated and then split into groups to speak with each other. It seems the boss had arrived - and as she moved to join the quickly forming line, she gave Rían a quick grin.
Cathure, Stát Coitianta Seuria
10 NOVEMBER 24/34, 4:00PM Seurian Central Time

Tap.

Tap.

Tap-

"If you do that one more time I'm going to fucking stab you, Boss."

Normally, speaking like that to the eponymous "Boss", a figure more commonly referred to as the President-Minister of Seuria, Baxter Faucher, would be a political death sentence. The man was famously petty, famously capable of holding grudges, and famously a right bastard to deal with in any capacity. That was "normally", of course, so instead Baxter scowled, but retracted his "cane" (more honestly a bat he carried around with him) from the floor below and put it to his side.

His restrained reaction was due to a number of factors - worries about the meeting to come, the fact that the person who had threatened to stab him was the head of the Mílíste Náisiúnta he had so recently activated in full, or the fact that he was unfortunately going to be forced to put his best foot forwards for the coalition he had formed. It had not been fully his choice to provide a role in state to the Greens - he had signed off on the SNDP, they were good lads, but he had been convinced that making it a dual-party Tionol would rub people the wrong way, and while he was sure they would still have fought - there was no other choice - he did not want to provide immediate reason for the rats to come to the fore.

The door to the room finally opened, five minutes ahead of the set time for the meeting. Late by his usual standards, but he couldn't blame them - as the group of four entered the room, Faucher could see that the two remaining members of his pre-conflict cabinet had been found by two of the new ministers he would have to accommodate for the war effort. Marcel Cousineau had been the one he had fought hardest to retain in his position of Minister of Home Affairs, despite his Arcadie heritage - he was loyal, dependable, and amongst the cabinet he was one of the few who had a direct loyalty to Faucher, having risen to power as a result of his own efforts to bring the man to the fore. With him was Callie O'Mangan, the Minister of National Defense, looking as worried as she naturally ought to be in a situation like this. With the two he recognized directly were two whom he had only interacted with in the vaguest sense, Còmhan Hayes of the SNDP and Aileas Finni of the Green Party, taking up the roles of Minister of the Economy and Minister of Foreign Affairs respectively. Còmhan finally took a seemingly-persistent glare off of Marcel as he looked at Faucher - and his eyes softened enough that Faucher was able to relax slightly as he turned his gaze back onto Aileas, who was giving him the most hollow smile he had seen on anything with a human shape.

The four sat, finally filling the table with the relevant members of this gathering - while other ministers would be briefed later, the group of six would be the ones to determine the course of action before the inevitable Arcadie attack began.

Faucher stood and stretched his neck slightly as he pushed himself up on his cane to ensure he was at his full height.

"Do remember to be here a few minutes earlier, the pre-meeting discussion was rather stiff without you all here. Still, that's not particularly important - we all know why we're here, so I will ask Miss. O'Mangan to present the findings of the Committee on the Perpetuation of National Resistance. We will be shortening that to CPNR for the rest of this discussion, by the by."

He sat back down as shock showed on the faces of the two newcomers, O'Mangan standing up and adjusting her glasses nervously before speaking, referring constantly to a folder of papers seemingly filled almost to the brim.

"Thank you, President-Minister -" (His eye twitched as she carried on) "- As he said, I have the... findings of the CPNR with me. Broadly, we will - cover the domestic and non-military aspects first, as discussed previously with Mr. Cosineau and in-line with previous meetings of this sort." (She was rambling, unusual for her) "As it currently stands, and in-line with existing predictions, we have been able to mobilize an overwhelming majority of the Mílíste Náisiúnta without needing to utilize any form of direct coercion. Labor mobilization has been similarly effective, and a majority of non-combatants have been moved, either to inland and more secure locations or to bunkers within coastal cities if we do not believe that their movement is currently safely possible. In regards to international affairs, it is as we... suspected, broadly, excluding Anagonia - it is believed that a military coup has occurred in Arcadie as signaled by the recent appointment of Leopold Romilly, and according to available intelligence they have already begun mobilizing naval assets to begin the imposition of a blockade."

She paused for a moment, catching her bread and looking away slightly as she flipped to the next page. She had mentioned something about "excluding Anagonia" - he had heard of issues on their front, but he had presumed such were not notable enough to be added so late into the process of planning.

"As I... mentioned, there have been unexpected changes in the capacity of Anagonia to fight Kaskaida, primarily relevant in regards to their role as a supporter of Arcadie. More specifically, within the past day and early stages of today itself, Anagonia has lost... an unconfirmed number of ships, approximated by what limited intelligence we have as being within the three-to-four hundred range. This of course includes smaller and larger ships, but it coincides with the destruction of a notable amount of land and aerial assets as well, unknown to us as of current. While, of course, any damage to an ally is unfortunate, the current situation is specifically unfortunate in that it... reduces severely, so to say, the amount of forces Meridon can provide within a short period, as Meridon now needs to oversee the entirety of the task of sea-lane defense and support for Anagonian forces caught on Anagonia's own coastal possessions by their lonesome. This, of course, naturally reduces our own capacity to break a blockade, as many of the strategies relating to such were dependent on Meridonian and hopefully Anagonian assets being widely available - although we all know the latter was less important than the former." (She threw in a small bit of levity, also unlike her. It was a bad habit, but Faucher had to restrain himself from lighting up a cigarette) "As it stands, and presuming the worst case scenario of... vastly improved Arcadie capacity in comparison to the previous major invasion attempt, we are looking at the capacity to resist for... approximately 6-8 months on our lonesome following an Arcadie landing in approximately two months after the destruction of our relevant naval assets, before we would need to transition to a state of prolonged resistance following the utilization of all... available means of resistance. This is a worst case scenario, of course - as it currently stands, we are presuming that Meridon will be able to mobilize Marine assets to assist us within four months, which will allow us to extend resistance for more than a year. Presuming other forms of foreign support, including forces from other members of PRMP, we should be able to begin forcing the Arcade back from our shores, and begin landings on presumably-seized outlying islands, within four months of that support first arriving."

It was grim, but not unworkable. More hopeful than the earliest predictions.

"As it currently stands, we have some reasoning to also see potential for support from Haestia in the event of a conflict between them and Kaskaida based on Meridonian basing on the Bannocks. More specifically, we have been able to secure support from the, ah, "Edelweiss Pirates", a mercenary group from their corner of the world who have been able to pre-emptively provide us with medical support staff and have offered to provide pilot support. We have reasonable cause to believe this is on behalf of the Haestian state or elements of such to some capacity, though I will not go into such for the sake of time."

The room was silent for a long while as O'Mangan sat down and began to take a long swig of a flask at her side, the table considering what they had been told. Faucher was the first to stand after a long while, not leaning on his cane and instead standing in a more natural state for himself. As he got up, he had startled both Marcel and Còmhan, who had been furiously whispering at each other as they seemingly compared segments of the overall document.

"Well, I do believe we've all had time enough. So, I'll do something I don't normally bother with, and I'll ramble a bit - this is, in all honesty, a far better estimate of affairs than the one I had first been shown, which assumed nuclear utilization within the first day of the conflict. It is a far better estimate than our ancestors had, when they were first invaded. It is a far better situation than Arvoire had when she fought to get people out. So, with all that said - it's time for us to stop naval-gazing, get out there, and run the goddamn war effort, cause the only way we're not ending up in a ditch is if we put the Arcadie there first. Sound good? Sounds good to me. I need a drink, all of you are invited to come grab one with me."

Faucher left the room, slamming his "cane" against the ground as he went, and the rest of the room slowly, numbly, followed.
Cathure Port, Stát Coitianta Seuria
14 NOVEMBER 24/34, 1:00PM Seurian Central Time

The alcohol burned his throat as it went down, feeling more like a ball of fighting cats decided to crawl directly down it than any spirit should. He refrained from vomiting in an act worthy of Neter himself, and passed the atrocity-beverage to the next man in the circle. It was not enough to get drunk, nor was it enough to get even tipsy. Fundamentally, it was a beverage to cement the relationship between the crew before the voyage occurred, not a beverage for recreation. They were the crew of the CNS Trócaire, and they were either about to go try and provide aid to the Bannocks or be shot trying. They were volunteers, one and all - he was no exception, of course - for this mission, for this attempt at both probing the current mindset of Arcadie leadership and, genuinely, for trying to provide aid after the Kassie bombing.

So, they drank. So, they waited to see what fate would determine for them.

The ship began to move, and they waited.

The blockade was reached, and they waited, as the captain spoke to the planned invaders.

The ship began to move again, and they rejoiced.

Within the hour they would reach the Bannocks, and within the hour they would begin providing as many resources as possible to those who had been wounded.

User avatar
Polish Prussian Commonwealth
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5262
Founded: Oct 30, 2018
Authoritarian Democracy

'A Falling Sky'

Postby Polish Prussian Commonwealth » Fri Mar 14, 2025 12:28 am

Off the coast of the Bannock Isles | 0300 local time 13 Nov. 2824 A.L / 2024 A.D

HMS Cornwall liked the late-night watch.

The mousy-haired frigate had sent her radar-officer to bed, and was now curled up like a cat in his place. There was a cup of hot, strong tea on the table, with a bit of milk and no sugar, with steam rising up – she was wrapped in a thick woolen blanket – the chair was comfortable, but not so much that she might be tempted to fall asleep – and the bridge was, besides the murmurs of a few of her other crew on the late-night watch, dead quiet.

To an outside observer she might seem asleep, or nodding off – after all, she seemed almost slumped over, her eyes open yet – apparently – unseeing, her lips set in a perpetual pout. Nothing could be further from the truth – Cornwall was wide, wide awake – and her gaze saw everything out for several hundred miles.

The Type 967/968 suite that were her true eyes were showing their age – but they were good enough for this sort of work. Round and round they went – sweeping the sky for threats, their vision extended by datalink, mating her own radars with the on-shore surveillance radars and the two patrolling Firestorms, high above her head. Ideally, that one F125 – Rothenberg – ought to have plugged her radar in as well, but the arrogant little Adraestian had looked at her with disdain when she suggested it, and she never brought the idea up again.

It was a shame – even stripped of all else, a TRS-4D was a valuable asset, and it wasn’t like “Devonshire”-Rothenburg could shoot much on her own.

Cornwall did not expect much, in truth – the Bannocks were barely a threat to anyone, and could barely threaten anyone. There was an auxiliary airfield on the island – but Haestia had few long-range strike aircraft.

And a shame we don’t, anymore. Cornwall thought, to herself. Her mind flicked, briefly, to the thought of Arcadie – what she would give to be sent against them, and whoever had the gall to stand with them! It was truly a wonder that such a nation still existed.

Ah, well, nothing I can do about it. Her mind eased away from that particular tangent, returning instead to pleasanter ideas. In a month she was due to hand off her vigil over the Isles to another ship – and though she was glad to be going home, she had found the Isle as pleasant as it ever had been. The Governor – the headmistress of Saint Eanswythe, and the girls and boys who attended it – the fish-and-chips shops of Port Constance, and the shepard she had met – she would miss them all.

A blip on her radar, then – two – three – too many to count caught her attention.

Was it a civilian airliner? No, and even if it was – fifty of them? Impossible. Was it an electronic warfare attack, some strange Arcadie or Kaskaidan probing attempt? She rejected that hypothesis in a fraction of a second – no, most jammers left clouds of electronic haze, not discrete and specific targets.

That left two options – bombers or missiles.

Both prospects made her stomach turn.

“Air contacts – count fourty – approaching from bearing 105!” she called out – her voice cracking a little.





The problem was one of simple math.

The air defenses available to the Bannocks were of limited quality and quantity. Even upgraded, the Sea Wolf and Rapier systems were showing their age, with horribly short ranges and a reliance on semi-active radar homing. The targets were at least cruise missiles, not terribly capable of evasive action – but they, too, only had a few dozen munitions in total. The patrolling Firestorms above had vastly more modern munitions – a pair of ASRAAMs and MICA-RFs apiece.

8 interceptors of reasonable quality – 32 of her own, which she likely would not be able to expend in full – 24 among the 3 Rapier sites on the Bannocks, that were much the same.

Split-second, back of the napkin math told her that they might kill 20 or 30, if they were lucky.

It’ll have to do.

With that, she began to peer out – her targeting-radar swinging around, painting the oncoming wave – waiting as they came closer and closer – fourty klicks away, thirty, twenty –

At ten klicks away, HMS Cornwall fired off the first of her missiles – with a pair of Sea-Wolves arcing out of their cells with an earsplitting roar, before racing off into the night sky.





Saint Eanswythe’s School, near RAF Esther’s Peak | 0315 local time 13 Nov. 2824 A.L / 2024 A.D

Elisabeth Emerson was the first to see the stars fall.

She was blind – legally blind, at least. She could not truly make out letters, or signs – and she had to get up very, very close to make out faces. But she could still see some light, still could see the stars – faint pinpricks, perhaps, but it was still a sight the young girl took much comfort in.

Her other senses were blessedly intact as well. She could hear the wind whistling – she could smell the fresh earth as life slowed to a standstill, the cold November winds serving as Winter’s vanguard.

She heard the stars falling before she saw them – the earth roiling, shattering, as a dozen cruise-missiles began to slam into the earth. That brought her out of her sleep – and she huddled up to the window, her eyes trying to pick out

She could faintly make out the great balls of fire rising as RAF Esther’s Peak was pummelled over and over – the missiles churning the earth and sending smoke and flame high into the sky. She could see, faintly, the tongues of flame as surface-to-air missiles streaked away in futile defiance.

There was a rattle, and a distant crash – one missile had struck a building not too far from them.

She turned away from the window, and began to prod her sleeping roommate. “Dora – Dora, up now.” Her voice was surprisingly placid for the situation, but it still managed to rouse her from her sleep.

“Eh? Sumthin’ up, Emmy?” The older girl sounded dazed, but she still had enough of her wits about her to know when something was up.

“Get the headmistress.” A slight quaver entered her voice. “There’s – a problem with the airbase.”

Another crash and roil. Dora Hinriksdottir got the idea, and stumbled out of bed – her prosthetic thumping loudly against the floor as she stood up, before pacing off with surprising speed for a girl with only one leg left.

Shortly after, the lights came on. There was shouting, a bit of confusion, a few panic attacks – but by and large, the students of Saint Eanswythe’s remained surprisingly calm. Such an incident was not expected, but there were evacuation plans, and they drilled those plans once a year.

A long line of students snaked out of the dorm-rooms, making their way towards the perceived safety of empty pastures with the help of the support and teaching-staff. A few of the latter – and a few of the braver students – stayed behind, combing the dorms for anyone left inside.

Elisabeth Emerson was one of them – and was leaving the first floor of the girls’ dorm. She had been pushing open the big heavy metal-reinforced door when there was a great crash, the sound of wood creaking and masonry shattering and the smell of smoke and a white flash –

When Emerson came to, sprawled out in the mud and with blood trickling down her forehead, the first thing she realized was that she could no longer see the stars.
Last edited by Polish Prussian Commonwealth on Mon May 12, 2025 11:14 pm, edited 2 times in total.
IC name is "Blauveldt-Ryszana".
A gentle little land hemmed in by two great rivers, the mountains, and the sea.
Contains: Horsegirls and tank knights. A rifle under every bed. 'Operational CBRN Fires'. An eternal war against the Tower of Babel, and it's consequences.


User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

Of Foxes and Vampires- 1

Postby Legatia » Sun Mar 16, 2025 3:43 pm

Image

THE SECOND GREAT WAR HAS STARTED.

PRMP IS CAUGHT OFF GUARD.

ASHILOSA HAS FALLEN.

THE LAND BATTLE FOR NORTHERN ANAGONIA RAGES.

A MERIDONIAN CARRIER TASK GROUP IS UNDERWAY.


In the shimmering expanse beyond the atmosphere of the Earth, a Kaskaidan radar reconnaissance satellite hurtled above the northern Marinan Ocean at nearly fifteen thousand miles per hour. As it arced in its orbit above an expanse of the northern Marinan, its earth-facing radar dish received a return of an abnormally large group of ships, steaming due north by the trail of their wakes. Within fifteen seconds, the signal was reviewed by an analyst within the bowels of a naval intelligence station in Rosara. In three minutes, it was at Union Fleet Headquarters. Just shy of eleven minutes from its original time of receipt, bomber crews in naval airbases surrounding Sikuju had completed their briefings and were rushed to their aircraft.

At 3:10AM local time, the Agukto-3 aerodrome saw the first pair of Ka-8 strategic bombers pull into the night sky, two pairs of afterburning engines streaming the amber fire of afterburners into the midnight as the parallel runways afforded each bomber a wingman to accompany it into the night sky. The controllers watched with solemn pride as the brightly white-painted bombers faded into the sky, their smoky contrails soon punctuated by the successive pair of departing aircraft. This practiced ballet lit the darkened night sky beneath it with each departure, the deep and powerful cry of their engines carrying onto the shores and sea below.

Coalescing themselves into loose brigade formations as they ventured west, they skirted north of Pakigtuk where they were met by their tankers. Taking aboard their full capacity in jet fuel, they swung north of the hostile shores of Seuria before a gentle arc left brought the hundreds-strong arrowhead of aircraft into the Marinan proper and towards their target.

This was a song and dance the Strategic Forces had drilled relentlessly upon for the past fifty years, honed and practiced to a scientific perfection through tens of millions of hours of exercise, simulation, wargaming, and calculations done by three generations of Union aviators, naval officers, and planners. The combat actions of the Kaskaidan bomber force so far had been limited to that of simple deliverymen, the launching of cruise missiles against static and often defenseless targets in mass.

As their targets might have coined it- what they set out to do now was the championship game. Somewhere beyond, in the millions upon millions of square miles of featureless ocean, lay a pair of Meridonian fleet carriers and their escorts. To find and strike it would be to decisively blunt the ability of the crucial Anagonian ally to threaten the interests of itself and its Arcadian partners, perhaps freeing enough of its assets to finally strangle the last lights of resistance in Seuria; not to mention delivering a crushing blow to the archipelagic republic who stood opposed to its ambition.

But the carriers were not defenseless; rather, far from it. Nearly a hundred armed fighter aircraft and a dozen missile-armed escorts were present, each bristling with weapons designed and engineered for the express purpose of their neutralization as threats. Played upon Poseidon’s board was the most complex game, with hundreds of factors and their permutations lending to each turn. Each side relied on radars to detect the other- but the electronic signals of their emissions could be detected from a much further range then their radars would be able to give them accurate results, enabling their foe to triangulate and isolate their position well before the radar picture could give them warning of such a maneuver. The Kaskaidan satellite intelligence of where the Meridonian carriers were would no longer be accurate in the 6-hour flight timeframe it took for the bombers to reach their targets. The nearly one hundred fighters aboard the pair of carriers would need to be positioned and timed perfectly to intercept the bombers far enough away before they closed enough of the gap to detect and employ their weapons upon the ships they were defending.

It was a game of cat and mouse, played with multi-billion dollar pieces by competitors in their thousands.

The losers died.

NORTHERN SEA
18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0345 LOCAL TIME

MERIDON DEFENSE FORCES
1 JOINT CARRIER TASK GROUP, MERIDONIAN NAVY


The first indications of the impending attack came not from geospatial sensors, lurking spies or long-ranged radar acquisition.

It came from a set of social media posts by Kaskaidan civilians, whose pictures snapped of bombers taking off in their masses were picked up by the Meridonian Defense Intelligence Office quicker than the Kaskadian Union’s Security Forces were able to take them down. Formations that large were required for only one mission set, and only two viable targets were available at that time within range of the airbase. Within two minutes, DIO analysts were able to corroborate their sources and forward the intelligence to Commander, Marinan Fleet, whose office had a warning relayed by satellite to the carrier fleet. A printed yellow flash warning was in the hand of an Ensign four minutes after the photographs were posted, and Vice Admiral Celi, commanding 1 Joint Carrier Task Group, was reading it by torchlight at five. By the time the officers of the carrier group’s senior command were preparing their response, what few long-ranged, north-facing radars were still operating in Seuria sent reports confirming the launch’s rough numbers and directions, which was delivered by hand to the flag briefing room aboard the Kaharoa.

“This just in, sir;” the carrier’s Commander Air Group, a burly man with a thick mustache, read the tickertape message. 0340Z, SEURIAN NORTH SECTOR AD WARNS AIR RAID DUE NORTH TRACKING SOUTHWEST ESTIMATE FIVE BRIGADE PLUS.”

“Remind me to keep phones from my children;” Celi stared at the display board before his glance turned to the CTG’s operations officer, Captain Markay. “They want us out of the way so they can hit the Joseonite wagon train. What’s the play, Reynolds?”

The officer fixed his glasses. “They’ll be out of Seurian radar coverage in the next thirty minutes, and then it’s a guessing game. They’re likely to swing east of the Bannocks, cut the corner and attack us from anywhere on that north to south axis. The runway there’s useless, but they’d rather not get picked up by radar if they don’t have to. Might be the Seurians bug ‘em, or put a rider on the tail end.”

“Don’t count on that, they have more than enough to keep them busy on their east. Did Fleet send anything about Pierre?”

“All our traffic in that region is normal, sir. Ever since Maiano and her SAG crimped their carrier their surface fleet’s been playing their cards close to home. Anything they launch would get picked up by the Seurians or the Joseonites in Yuldo, or our SAGS operating south.”

“That solves one problem. CAG?”

The air commander hovered by a wall-mounted telephone, lowering the receiver from his lips. “Sir, I’ve recalled the Triton MPAs off of surface recon and I’ve got alert tankers getting airborne now to top off the Sirens on airborne warning. Alert-fives on both carriers are already up, and we’ve got the fifteens suiting for launch. With permission sir, we’ll have another Siren and a pair of four ships up in thirty minutes with the rest of the airwings ready for alpha launch an hour from now.”

“Go for it. What’s our gameplan?”

CAG didn’t bat an eye. “Standard fleet axis DCA, sir. We’ll send all we got, catch the bombers out northeast, about three hundred miles, and take a shit on ‘em.”

“That doesn’t account for their sniffers;” Captain Markay noted. “If one of those drones leaks through it’s gonna be one hell of a rainy day.”

“Then we’re gonna need to start delousing. Let’s get the fighters off as soon as we can, and get a frigate off at flank for picket to the east. Who do we have available?”

“Isola is on the east antisub picket, covering Enterprise;” answered the OpsO. “We can send her off and task some of the sparkies and a group of fighters from her to start hunting.”

“Very well;” Celi turned to the wall. “Get our boys briefed. The task group goes to action stations at 0500.”

Air group ready room, MRS Enterprise,Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0430 LOCAL TIME
MRS ENTERPRISE (R18), SISTINE-CLASS FLEET CARRIER
6 CARRIER AIR GROUP


Captain Charlotte Cluskie stood at the head of some nearly three hundred aviators and aircrew in the group briefing room. Every one of them had been roused from beds barely ten minutes prior. Adrenaline served while coffee pots brewed, the ship’s cooks working feverishly to try and feed as many fliers as they could before they launched.

A map of the northern Marinan was taped to the wall, a wooden stick with a metal toy model of a Lynx affixed to its tip used as a pointer held in her hand. Her disheveled blonde head looked around the room, she swallowed back her nervousness as the flight crews filtered in.

As she took the two steps up the short dais to the pedestal, a man’s voice yelled out, quickly echoed.

“Attention on deck!” The conversations ceased, their eyes turned forward, as Enterprise’s Commander Air Group leveled her amber gaze over the group, inhaling quickly as she tried her best to channel the essence of the predecessors before her. None of them had to give a brief quite like this.

“One hour ago, COMARFLE received confirmation of a launch of Kassie strat bombers out of their western airbases, due southwest in force, five brigades or more. That’s a couple hundred bombers out for us and the rest of the task group. If they knock us out, there’s nothing between them and their subs from putting a foot on the line between mainland Joseon and Yuldo. That’s not mentioning the water’s 30 degrees and the Bannock’s runway is closed for any divert, and I doubt any of you envy being an icecube. Time to kick in.” Her body pivoted towards the board, a finger outlying a marker-drawn diagram of the fleet, the expected advance of the bomber, and the ranges of the fighters and their missiles.

“Intel expects them to attack anywhere on this ninety-degree axis, with a launch envelope about four hundred miles out.” Cluskie gestured to the board and sketched a 90-degree arc from north to east. “We’re contributing a squadron of Wasps to go hunt down their sniffer drones- that’ll be the Silver Hornets. You’ll get your tasking from a Siren off of Kaharoa, callsign Whirlpool, who’ll be out ahead of you, and you’ll get a two-ship of Backwaves from her as well. If we skirt their drones, best case scenario is the Kassies get lost and have to fuck off back home- worst is they guess right, but even if they do, they’ll have to get within two hundred or so miles of the fleet to find it with their own radars. Your job is to find them before they find us- they’re gonna advance on the axis, so once you find one, the signals boys and backseaters will track down the rest for bagging.”

She returned from the board to glance over the room. “Let’s talk tactics. We’re setting up a defensive line two hundred and fifty out from the fleet running northwest to southeast on a three-hundred mile distance. Lynx drivers, we’re taking off heavy. Six ERIS a bird, two CAIMs, full tanks, it’s a burners-on takeoff. Waspies, you’ve got it worse. This is a full airwing launch. You’ll be up first with buddy stores to top off the Lynxes, once you cycle back up you’ll be deck-spotted for CAIMs, topped off, and sent back up again to run second line DCA, about a hundred and fifty out. As for our Triton drivers- we’ve got three of ours already up running antisub, with a fourth on reserve. Everyone else is on tanking, including two of ours as designated recovery tankers. Sirens will all be up. We’ve already got one up from each carrier on picket. One from us will be the recovery vector aircraft. We’re contributing two to the forward defensive line, same as Kaharoa, and one from us and one from them will be up with a two-ship of Backwaves running an axis air scout ahead of the formation. Our last Siren, will be one of the two-ship coordinating the second line of air defense. For our pointy-nose drivers, we’ll be on the south half of both of the defensive lines in squadron numerical order;” she referenced again the board. “Kaharoa’s 25 and 71 NFSes on the upper half, then our 14 and 29. On the second line, Kaharoa’s 58 and 72 NFSes and our 17.” She took a breather as she noted pilots and flight leads rapidly scribbling notes, taking the chance to breathe and allow them to do so before she looked over the room. “..Questions?”

“Skipper;” one of the Sea Heron antisub helicopter pilots stood up. “Do we have tasking? Seems like it’s only the fixed-wingers who got their marching orders.”

Cluskie paused, glancing back down to the brief tasking order forwarded to her from the task group air officer onboard Kaharoa. “..Negative. It mentions keeping you in reserve, but my guess is they want the carrier’s flight decks reserved for fixed-wing ops due to the tempo.”

There was some grumbling among not just the helicopter pilots at that news. “Don’t they think that if they’re gonna pull the Tritons off of ASW, they’ll need replacement?” Another voice went up.

“Ah, here.” Cluskie pointed to the paper, tugging at her collar. “They’re expecting the helicopters on the escorts to provide the antisub picket. Expect things to change on a whim, but.. that’s what I’ve got for now.”

She glanced at her watch, and blinked before her eyes were cast back upwards into a room now painted with flashing red lights.

”Action stations, action stations! Set condition ONE throughout the ship, all hands man your battle stations. Combat departments, make ready reports to the TAC. Action stations, action stations!”

With any further time for back-and forth robbed, the room quickly descended into commotion.

“C’mon, let’s chew some Kassie ass!” A shout went out as the aircrew jumped from their seats in symphony, as the carrier began a heaving turn into the wind.

NORTHERN SEA
18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0445 LOCAL TIME

KASKAIDAN UNION ARMED FORCES
KASKAIDAN STRATEGIC FORCES, WESTERN NAVAL AVIATION GROUP


Sat in the ‘command seat’ of a modified Ka-2 turboprop was the overall commander of the strike, Senior Colonel Nuvuk Soohyon- a man of fourty-five who was once himself a pilot for one of the 216 Ka-8 bombers arrayed in a long wedge formation beyond his aircraft- now he found himself commanding them.

His aircraft had been refueled among the last of the legion of bombers advancing towards the southwest in a broad, chevron-shaped front, with each regiment of thirty-six bombers arrayed in a staggered line to one edge or the other. Joining their number was another squadron worth of electronic countermeasures aircraft, a similar model to his own, packing extensive fuel tanks and electronic warfare equipment to support the raid barreling southward. Though the range of the electronic jamming his aircraft could provide was suitably immense, the formation was truly limited by their own speed, with the heavily-laden supersonic bombers flying limited by the max speed of their slowest members until it came time to launch. If everything went right, they would never be needed- one of their scouts would find and report on the formation and the bombers would launch well out of range of the fighters who were certain to be in place guarding her.

His job, however, was coordination, carefully reviewing reports with his own crowd of coordinators in the airborne post. To either side of him a dozen controllers sat at consoles, communicating with the hundreds of airborne aircraft as necessary as well as evaluating data from drones, satellites, and other aircraft attempting to locate the carriers in the ocean beyond.

He was thankful for the fact that the recent strike on the Bannocks prevented any of their fighter aircraft from interceding, and that the air forces allocated to the Byeoljali and Saejib aviation groups had been performing well in keeping the Seurians from counteracting their movements.

So far, all signals looked good- his command screen indicated that the bombers would have plenty of fuel to bring them to their expected launch range. This was a routine that had been practiced and perfected by these bomber crews twice in just the past year alone, but today, live missiles were slung in their weapons bays, and their targets were not painted strips in the vast steppes of central Kaskaida. Before him sat a comfortable fifth of Meridonian naval power, and alongside him was a solid majority of Kaskaidan strategic airpower. Much had been invested into this strike- it was not only a tactical onus which had driven this allocation of resources. If they could succeed in eliminating so many ships in one day, they hoped, it would balk the politically turbulent island nation into committing into a full entry in the war. Even now, the old man could see his subordinates chatter amongst themselves, confident in their plan and themselves, that this war would be a short one, they would be home in time for the New Year, that they would light lanterns over the ashes of the Anagonian enemy.

The Senior Colonel smiled, wishing he could join them in their revelry, but he knew war was never quite so simple a thing. As he looked to the formation of bombers beyond his window, his gut told him one way or another a demon would be unleashed today, and even the old farmer’s wives knew the tale- denizens of Hell could never truly be leashed.

Flight deck, MRS Enterprise,Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0500 LOCAL TIME
MRS ENTERPRISE (R18), SISTINE-CLASS FLEET CARRIER
6 CARRIER AIR GROUP- 14 NAVAL FIGHTER SQUADRON "BLACK KNIVES" - KNIVES 1-1/KNIVES LEAD


Within the hangar bay and atop the flight deck of the Enterprise existed perhaps the most well-organized cacophony known to man. Her three aircraft elevators moved at fever pitch as aircraft taxied with engines spooled on the journey up only moments after it locked atop the flight deck.

The deafening roar of turbojet engines flooded the blacktop as a pair of fuel-laden Wasps shot off simultaneously from the deck at full afterburner, wisps of white steam wafting about the flight deck in turbulent puffs as deck crew moved ravenously about, the next pair of fighters taxiing into position as the second pair of jets launched only fifteen seconds later, the jet-blast deflectors lowering as the wheels of the airborne aircraft retracted inboard and the next aircraft in queue for the catapult were directed forwards by a yellow-shirted deckhand. In the distance, the slim grey form of Kaharoa participated in much the same dance, with amber-chased silvery dots rocketing into the sky beyond, her side illuminated by the first glimpse of early morning light above the distant horizon.

As Enty’s sole portside elevator brought a pair of Lynxes topside, the last of the Wasps were being directed onto the catapult. By now, the deck was wreathed in steam like winter fog, parting in tumbling waves as the slate-grey forms of fleet aircraft were hurtled into the sky.

Within the cockpit of 14 Naval Fighter Squadron’s painted CAG aircraft sat the eponymous air group officer at the controls. Her RIO, Lieutenant Commander Alexis “Hare” McClaire, was frantically throwing switches and programming in the back seat to prep the aircraft for launch. Every few seconds the jet rumbled as the ground beneath it shook with the catapulting of another 35-ton fighter off of Enty’s deck, the rush of air followed by a puff of steam rolling down the flightdeck aft.

It was only about two minutes in the cue as a flight director waved Cluskie’s Lynx onto the port inboard catapult. Her finger went without looking to flip a switch to kneel the nose gear, her hand then pushing the wing sweep full forward as the flaps and slats slid outwards.

“Control check!” She parroted the hand signal from the plane captain by her right side verbally, moving her stick circularly forwards, aft, left, and right; the control surfaces moving to full deflection in either of their directions of travel at her command, spoilers, elevons, rudders.

“All good, Salt. Set in the back;” her RIO answered.

“Set in the front;” was her reply as she gave the director a thumbs up. He stepped aside as her gloved hands flexed, resting on the white throttle quadrant to her left as the yellow-shirt positioned clear of her wings, a finger going up as he shook his hand. Her throttles moved forwards as the pair of turbines sat to her rear spooled into a roar. She pushed them full forward and heard the rumble of afterburners igniting behind her, satisfied with the readings on her engine indicators, and turned to snap a salute. “Here we go.”

The director pointed- left, right, aft of her airplane. All the green-shirted plane checkers gave their thumbs up beyond her view. The director at last returned her salute, knelt, and pointed forwards, and within three seconds the catapult launched, hurtling all 70,000 pounds of fighter from standstill to 130 knots and airborne in the two-hundred some feet of run length it had.

“Airborne, positive rate, gear’s up, cans off, in the bank.” Rehearsed thousands of times, the movements were like breathing. The gear lever was rotated upwards, throttle rolled back, stick moved left as she banked away from the launch path of the carrier before rolling back in to parallel it.

“Two’s shacked starboard.” A voice came in through her earpiece as she glanced left to see the form of another Lynx taking position on her right, both pilot and RIO affixed on her jet to maintain position in formation.

“Gotcha, Two, settle in for the ride;” she replied, turning her attention back to her instruments. “Got about another one-fourty to tank at the first DCA line. Once the other two form up we’ll start the climb to angels three-five.”

It was only another three minutes for the other two Lynx fighters to arrive behind them, Three slotting to her left and Four to Two’s right.

“Gang’s all here;” Hare commented over the interflight radio. “Right, bearing on waypoint one’s zero-four-four for one twenty nine. Steady as we go, skip.”

“Sounds about right. Flight, climb at mil, 350 indicated on the speed, top alt angels three-five. Three, two, one, pull.”

Pulling gently back on her stick and moving the throttles to full military power, the flight of four began their climb skywards, joining a growing cloud of Meridonian aircraft beginning to fill the Northern Sea.

User avatar
Legatia
Minister
 
Posts: 3038
Founded: Nov 30, 2012
Inoffensive Centrist Democracy

Of Foxes and Vampires- 2

Postby Legatia » Sun Mar 16, 2025 3:44 pm


Aboard S2M3 Siren airborne early warning/control aircraft "Whirlpool", Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0610 LOCAL TIME
7 CARRIER AIR GROUP- 5 NAVAL AIRBORNE CONTROL SQUADRON "TICKETEERS"


Four hundred miles east-northeast of the carriers at thirty-seven thousand feet, the white-painted form of a Siren airborne early warning and control aircraft cast its contrails into the sky. Seventy-five miles distant to either side of it, in what could only loosely be called a formation, was a single Backwave electronics warfare aircraft, its tiny form invisible against the brightness of the early morning air. All three of these aircraft had been silent, sharing information via directional datalink- preventing any aircraft in their forward 180-degree arc from detecting their signals. None of these aircraft were emitting- however that was about to change.

Four-hundred and thirty miles out, the Siren turned to a northwesterly course, flicked on its radar and left it on for five seconds, the first electromagnetic alert of its presence in the area. In that time its AESA radar sent out nearly a thousand individual radar pulses, rapidly scanning the sky ahead of it before it was shut off.

“Radar’s returned sixty-six tracks on the 330-120 axis;” one of the radar controllers in the red-lit fuselage of the Siren reported to the air battle manager sat next to him. “Tracks designate 5130 to 5196. Civilian transponders on twenty-four of them, filtered out, friendly transponders on three, leaves thirty-nine targets of interest. We’ve got a line abreast on a few, looks like a five-ship, center of group is bullseye 041 for 270, angels four zero, group’s on axis about the same range, 025 to 069. Want me to sweep again, sir?”

“No, they’re definitely looking now that we painted them. Let’s lead ‘em off. How far out are the Wasps?”

“Another seven mikes was their estimated time on station, sir.”
“Let’s see if any of them take the bait in time then;” the battle manager took a hold of his push to talk. “Fool 5-3, Whirlpool, execute Chapel, say again Chapel, target bulls 040, two-hundred.”

“Whirlpool, Fool 5-3, Chapel wilco, out.” The northern Backwave electronics warfare aircraft set went to work immediately, uploading a pre-planned mission profile with a destination. From its left wingtip, a trio of MUD-160 Tactical Air Decoy Systems separated and began a steep dive as their wings unfolded and internal turbines began to run. They raced towards the surface before leveling off a few thousand feet above the deck, running forward for about fifty miles ahead of the AEWC and EW birds before they began their work.

While two TADS slowed to just above their stall speed and began to circle, lighting off their passive and active radar amplification gear, a third climbed and began to transmit signals mimicking the analog sweeping motion of a NH-49A radar- the mechanically-steered two-dimensional array found aboard a Taga-class frigate, one that might be out on a far-distance picket searching for just these drones. The signals were convincing enough to bait one- and enough to convince two more to investigate.

“Emission, contact on 5153! I have a Shrimp Net surface search, evaluate 5153 hostile drone- Two more Shrimp Nets active from 5151 and 5152.” Three of the five detected drones had switched their surface-search radars on, confirming their identity.

“Energize!” The Siren’s radar went live again, honed in on the emitting drones, quickly re-correlating their positions.

“Radar contacts! Designate Nose One, center group bulls zero four zero, two five zero miles, angels four zero.. Numerous contacts, count three-two contacts in wall. Course, two four zero, speed, 500 knots Jammers active, all escort jammers, no stand-off.”

The drones had quickly communicated between themselves after their algorithms had detected the more-constant pulse of the Siren’s now fully active radar and initiated protective jamming as they advanced forward. Already at high altitude, their engines surged as they climbed to gain whatever altitude their airframes would allow them in the hopes of detecting the rest of the carrier formation further southwest.

“Stinger flight, Whirlpool, break EMCON, datalink alive,” the radar operated phoned in. “Single group, thirty-two ship, wall, bulls zero four zero for one four five, angels four zero, track southwest, hot, hostile, evaluate hostile MALE UAV sniffer group.”

“Whirlpool, Stinger Lead.” The squadron commander of 96 Naval Fighter Squadron, the Silver Hornets, replied back as his aircraft overtook the AEWC from ten thousand feet above, streaking in a three-hundred mile wide line that was quickly narrowing down to meet the threat axis ahead of them. “Committing.”

The twelve-ship Wasp formation streamed forward towards the drones as their onboard radars were switched on, beginning to gain their own target picture on the incoming line of aircraft.

Tactical Actions Center, MRS Kaharoa, Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0625 LOCAL TIME
1 JOINT CARRIER TASK GROUP


“Radar contacts! Designate Nose One, center group bulls zero four zero, two five zero miles, angels four zero. Numerous contacts, count three-two contacts, wall. Jammers active, all escort jammers, no stand-off.”

Rear Admiral Angelo Celi turned his attention to the digital tactical display as the datalink feed was relayed and populated on his displays in less than a second from the radio call’s initiation. One of the carrier’s Siren airborne radars had just given him some very good news. The Kaskaidan approach to sniffing out carrier groups had been the same for a decade- autonomously-flown drones scouting ahead of a bomber formation. While this approach had its benefits, so too did it have its drawbacks- chief among them the lack of ability for human intervention. The bait signal given by the Backwave’s decoys were enough to convince three drones that they had been located by an outer picket- one which was in reality another seventy miles away and offset by another few hundred miles. When they detected the radar signals of the Siren’s air search, their algorithms told them that fighters would not be far behind, driving them to use what was left of their flight time to find any clue as to the position of the two carriers- carriers they’d never locate before their gambit sealed their fate

“Not much good that will do them.” Kaharoa’s captain observed as the line began to disperse out in a fan pattern, the yellow-bordered circles representing the jamming intensity of the drones’ electronic countermeasures. Discreet blue symbols with the six two-ships belonging to Enterprise’s 96 Naval Fighter Squadron were rushing towards the formation, the blinking shape of the AEWC aircraft increasingly distant behind them.

“Let’s just be glad that little party trick worked. Whatever drones they have left after this won’t fall for the same shenanigans again;” commented the carrier’s executive officer.

“They won’t have time to put out a second wave;” the Admiral remarked. “However, the EWAR escorts with their bombers are no doubt seeing all the noise our birds’re putting off. That means they’re about to narrow down their search area;” he commented, though he couldn’t help but allow a smile of relief to come to his face as the yellow circles of jamming, one by one, began to disappear off the map as the Wasps began to wipe them out. Within three minutes of the first friendly missile launch, the scope was once again clear, spare for friendly and civilian air traffic.

“Sirs, new intel from the Seurians;” a communications officer looked up from his console as the staff officers in the TAC looked his way. “Looks like they got a trailer on’em for a while before he had to bug out.”

“Did they take a nibble?” Kaha’s captain asked first.

“Negative, but he saw them adjust course about five minutes ago. Got a head count, too, they’re saying six brigades.”

“That’s a little over half their bomber fleet;” Celi noted. “They really want us dead. Position fix?”

“There was nothing with it. Can’t imagine why.”

“How in the fuck are you gonna get numbers without a position? Neter almighty..” the Captain exhaled. “What the hell they have that gets that far out anyways?” The eyes turn back towards the intel officer, who could only offer a shrug. “Well, find the hell out, then! The sooner we have them fixed the sooner we can sink’em.”

“Aye, skipper.” The officer quickly returned to his work as the Admiral and staff observed the board. The datalink contacts of four squadrons worth of Lynxes were beginning to depart from the closer second defensive line forward to their frontline positions at the wider, more northeasterly line where they expected to meet the bombers.

“Run it off our current estimates..” Captain Markay looked at a clipboard. “I’d say we’ve got another two hours, give or take, before we start seeing them.”

“Well, let’s hope our guess is still right. We won this first bout;” the Admiral remarked. “But they’ve only gotta get lucky once.”

DEFENSIVE COUNTER AIR LINE TWO, 150NMI NORTHEAST OF 1 JONCARTAKGRU- 18NOV24, 0645 LOCAL TIME
6 CARRIER AIR GROUP- 14 NAVAL FIGHTER SQUADRON "BLACK KNIVES" - KNIVES 1-1/KNIVES LEAD


“And that’s the magic twenty- and some change. Good work, Salt.”

“Thanks for the top off, Conductor, we’re breaking away.” Gently easing her throttles back, CAPT “Salt” Cluskie, the last of her flight to refuel off of one of Kaharoa’s Triton multirole aircraft, eased her Super Lynx away from the refueling boom as her own probe withdrew into the fuselage.

“Our pleasure, thanks for stopping by. Go make your ozone holes away from here now, aye? There’s a line, y’know, greedy cunt.”

The Captain grinned at the snark as she rolled her jet in a bank to the right, sliding under and away from the refueler and towards the other three jets of her flight waiting, flying formation high off the Trident’s right wingtip. There was another four-ship of Lynxes hovering off the left, the first of this group already sliding in behind to replace her. Strung on a line a hundred and fifty miles wide were eleven other four-ship formations of Lynx fighters taking fuel from both Triton and Wasps with underslung buddy-tanks. Most of the Wasps had already left- they were needed back on the second defensive counter air (DCA) line to serve as a second barrier for any leaking cruise missiles, so they had their tanks emptied first and were quickly sent back to whichever carrier had borne them to have the empty tanks swapped for air-to-air missiles and rapidly put back up on line. It was a complex, well-trained ballet act honed and perfected over sixty years in the making, and all of that practice allowed such an involved dance to flow with the grace of water.

Passing underneath of her formation with a quick waggle of her wings to indicate a ‘follow me’, the four Lynxes passed ahead of the orbiting Triton towards the first and forwardmost DCA line- Line One, another hundred and seventy miles ahead. The formation re-established itself as the flight members settled into a cruise.

“At current groundspeed we should get there in thirty minutes;” Hare read from the jet’s flight management system. “We’ll have about two and a half on station before we hit joker, and three to actual bingo.”

“Roger that;” Cluskie looked down at her own fuel gauges to confirm what she was hearing, finding much the same story.

“Just got word from the forward AEWC on TADRS.” Referencing the text-based datalink relay system, Hare’s voice, carrying a sense of cheery energy, buzzed in through her helmets. “The Silver Hornets just bagged thirty plus sniffer drones about two hundred northeast of the first DCA line. Looks like we’re off to a good start!”

A small grin cracked on the Captain’s lips, a small bit of relief for a long fight ahead. “Good, those bombers’ll have to come and say hello. Any TADRS feed on that?”

“Aye;” the RIO commented. “Six brigades of bombers to be expected.”

“Two hundred? Man, they really want us dead.”

“Us and the Joseonites both. I spent cruise skimming through the intel packet- there’s no way they’ll have a decent enough fix, but they might go and try to blow past us and get the job done in one hit. Whack their carriers, and let the subs do the rest. Good thing the Triton boys have been putting in work. I think we’re up to what, three fast-attacks sunk by our group?” Hare glanced out the window, waving to their jet’s wingman- specifically the pilot. “Hey, Pickles, isn’t your cherie a Triton driver on Kaha? You hear the count on sunk subs from her end?”

“From Kaha? I think two;” Pickles responded. “Why, expecting one to come up here and bite us?”

“Idle conversation, Lieutenant;” Hare jabbed back. “But hey, if one does come up here, make sure you remember your bomb switch from your guns switch this time.”

“Hey, to his credit..” This voice came from the other section’s flight lead, a Lieutenant with the callsign ‘Dubna’. “Bombs’ll work better if he gets to dogfighting with a Calmar fast attack sub.”

“Callsign’s fresh off the presses. Can’t let the squadron sunnie forget it too soon;” Hare chuckled, a chortle shared on the flight intercom before it died back down.

“Alright, alright, we’re only twenty mikes out from the forward DCA line;” Cluskie decided to clamp on the chatter. “Flight, let’s get the ERISes ran up and fence in. Hare, get to work.”

“Aaaayeee, ma’am;” her RIO ”Lights’re dark, missile prep on, ECM standby, radar standby, RWR green, state 20.1, countermeasures on program one, WCS- no faults and as fragged, air-air selected, ERIS selected. master arm?”

“Safe ‘till commit.” The jet was fully configured for combat, but her master arm switch was left off- they weren’t expecting fighters and the air had plenty of friendly targets, no reason for a hair-trigger this early. Hare nodded out of view and transmitted the call over the section frequency.

“Knives 1-1, fenced in, 20.1.” The rest of the flight followed suit.

“Knives 1-3, we’re fenced in, 20.3.”

“Knives 1-2, fenced in at 20.”

“Knives 1-4, fenced in, 19.9.”

“Sounds like a party; the satisfied Cluskie replied, as the formation streaked on towards their line of defense.
18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0710 LOCAL TIME

KASKAIDAN UNION ARMED FORCES
KASKAIDAN STRATEGIC FORCES, WESTERN NAVAL AVIATION GROUP


“Ugjuk 01 throuh 32 reporting downed, sir, we’ve got their last positions of report plotted and we’re interpolating now.”

Colonel Nuvuk gritted his teeth for a moment, before reminding himself that these damned drones being shot done was always a possibility. They had their uses- further, faster, lighter and cheaper than manpower, but you always got what you paid for. In order to prevent these drones from being detected, they were operated totally autonomously, their programming making assumptions and estimations based on percentages and calculations rather than human thought and dedication. That programming had driven the drones to use what remained of their self-estimated lifespan to gather as much information as possible in the space they had, to the detriment of utilizing masking, jamming, or other forms of deception to attempt to slip past the first line of defense and towards their true objective area.

Alas, their information wasn’t entirely useless. Contrary to the fact, it had plenty of value. It told the Colonel that Meridonian aircraft were present in some force here. He knew the carrier’s position from six hours ago, and knew it could move, at most, thirty knots in an hour- likely, even less than that. He also knew the range of the carrier aircraft, and could correlate that with the last known positions of the drones- narrowing millions of square miles of ocean down to hundreds of thousands in a triangular arc. With a few wordless signals, he narrowed down the search area to other aircraft.

The loss of the drones, however, presented two practical problems for him to solve. First and foremost, he might know the rough location of the group, but the seekerheads of the missiles required much more precise information in order to accurately seek out and discriminate targets. Without the drones to provide this information, the second problem arose- the bombers and their support aircraft would need to locate the fleet using their own, shorter-range search radars. This, however, would plant them firmly within the reach of the carrier-based aircraft who were hunting them, hoping to shoot them down well prior to any of their launches. The missiles they carried were large, highly-capable munitions, but they were heavy and the bombers lacked maneuverability. Thus, their only chance at successfully completing their mission was in deception. It would be a gambit, but it was one necessary to be made.

On orders, two of his support aircraft and a brigade of bombers arced northwest towards the direction of the Bannocks. The islands hosted fighter aircraft and air-defense missiles- yet the former were grounded with the shuttering of their runway and the latter did not have the range or altitude to engage his high-flying bombers.

Even if they did, they would fly well south of it, well away from their ability to strike. He knew not of the communications capability of those sheepfucking islanders that his comrades in the Navy had blown up, but it didn’t matter. If he could make it appear that a flight of bombers was coming from that direction, he may very well draw off some of their fighters- perhaps even enough of them to prevent them from intercepting the bulk of his bombers, who carried on their original course.

He opened a directional commslink with the commander of one of the escorting electronics warfare craft with a tap of a few buttons.

“Colonel Reesiq, this is Senior Colonel Nuvuk, confirm you are isolated on this frequency.”

“Yes, Senior Colonel, I am.”

Nuvuk glanced at his hands, worn from years of duty, beginning to grow clammy and wrinkled in their age. He steadied his breath as his gaze fixed upon the console hesitantly.

“This item was not in your briefing, but you will understand once I give you the order. I require you to confirm your receipt of orders only, then to close this datalink and execute them.”

“Of course, Senior Colonel. I am prepared.”

“Very good. By the authority vested by the Senior Command Council, I am extending launch authority of atomic weaponry to your custody. The code of consent is P-R-1-0-9-9-3-7-2. Please read back.”

There was a pause on the other line, a few seconds. It felt like a minute. The Colonel briefly reached for the cigarettes in his pocket before his hand stayed.

“I read back P-R-1-0-9-9-3-7-2.”

“For President Rosara, brother.”

“For his memory.”

The Colonel crossed his hands momentarily as he was reminded of the weight of the decision they were about to make, the tens of thousands of lives that were they were about to condemn. He thought of his own children, and for a moment, began to ask himself-

“Sir!” The intercom voice of a panicked radio operator cut through his melancholy with a shot of adrenaline. “Emissions contact from a Meridonian Siren airborne radar! We have been acquired!”

His heart sank.

Tactical Actions Center, MRS Kaharoa, Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0730 LOCAL TIME
1 JOINT CARRIER TASK GROUP


“Radar contacts!” The elated voice of a controller aboard one of Enterprise’s radar aircraft, callsign Foxear, broke any other transmission across numerous fleet control frequencies. “Designate Raid One! Bulls zero two two, range, five two seven! Numerous contacts, count two two five contacts, course two seven five, speed six hundred knots! ”

“G’day, cunts;” Captain Markay grinned beneath his glasses. “Bet they didn’t count on that trick, did they?”

The OpsO knew he was taking a risk by leaving the Sirens tasked with radar coverage of the fleet without their radars operating- instead, he put his gambit on a pair of Sirens, one from each carrier, as well as a pair of electronics warfare aircraft for each; sent well beyond the defensive lines to sniff for signals and triangulate the location of the incoming bombers. Enterprise’s had either done her job in finding their location by detecting their transmissions, or had gotten lucky when she switched her radar on.

“Damper Base, this is Horus- we’re getting some jamming;” reported the senior AEWC controller aloft. “We plot six, maybe seven, jammers, bearing bulls zero zero five to zero five five at about five hundred. Right strong stuff, estimate we’ve got standoff jammers, no escort. Contacts are lost, estimating burnthrough in ten minutes- request weapons free and release to vector intercepts off DCA 1. ”

Admiral Celi, allowing himself a relieved smile, turned to the operations officer, who turned to the group air operations chief, who finally accepted the transceiver. “Horus, this is Damper Base. Weapons free, I say again, weapons free. Weapons release authority granted. Splash some bombers for me, out.”

“Sir;” Kaha’s captain, watching the display populate with the jamming coverage and the calculated trajectories of all two hundred plus detected contacts within them, chimed in without looking. “Bout’ time we turn to clear decks.”

“Ops;” Celi nodded as the air operations officer handed the phone to Captain Markay again. “Damper fleet, Damper Base. Left to course three-three zero, launch all remaining aircraft. Expect threat axis two-two zero and execute.”

Fifteen ship captains, on orders, brought their ships perpendicular to the approaching bombers with fire control radars anchored to the northeast. What few aircraft remained aboard Kaha and Enty were quickly launched off-decks- the less aboard the better, if a missile strike were to slip through the group’s defenses. The rotodome radars aboard the group Helena-class air warfare destroyers began to spin up from standstill, their transmitters kept on standby as the Kingcaptor display screen showed fifty aircraft from the forward defensive line accelerating forward towards the bombers.

DEFENSIVE COUNTER AIR LINE ONE, 300NMI NORTHEAST OF 1 JONCARTAKGRU- 18NOV24, 0730 LOCAL TIME
6 CARRIER AIR GROUP- 14 NAVAL FIGHTER SQUADRON "BLACK KNIVES" - KNIVES 1-1/KNIVES LEAD


A gloved thumb pushed the master-arm safety out of the way and the switch to it’s “ARMED” position as Captain Cluskie and her flight, departed their holding tracks bound eastwards. Her entire body felt jittery- her right hovered off of her control stick, not trusting it yet to hand-fly, even as she gently pushed the throttle into the afterburner detent zone. Glancing left and right, orange streams began to roar from the rear of her wingman, strung out on a widening line that would ultimately put a mile between each of the advancing Lynxes. She felt the powerful Hollon engines rumbling the airframe as her airspeed indicator ticked upwards.

“Knives and Lupus callsigns, this is Bluebell assuming section fighter coordination. Radar burnthrough estimated in three minutes for datalink engagement.” Their gameplan was coming from a Siren AEWC that was increasingly distant behind them- even as they rocketed forward on afterburner, easily passing supersonic flight ranges despite their heavy loads of fuel and armament, the much more powerful radar aboard the Siren was likely to cut through the storm of electromagnetic jamming before the Lynxes’ radars could do the same.

“Six ERIS good to go! Radar’s in standby, skipper!” She could hear Hare’s voice crack as she made the report from the rear seat.

The miles ticked down rapidly as the bombers went into afterburner, hurtling towards them at a rate of closure of over two thousand knots as they climbed in attempt to shoot before they were shot back at.

“All flights, energize!” Cluskie ordered tersely as the pair of Lynx squadrons under her command activated their powerful TA-910 radars, as the walls of radio energy closed increasingly closer. Occasionally, the jamming presented a ghost contact, it danced on her radar screen display. Then a few, then they vanished, spirits jumping in greens and whites on her panel. Slowly those dots began to jump around less, remain present longer, never constant, but increasingly certain. She toggled the switch on her weapons selector, “ERIS” illuminated on her heads-up display as the starboard pylon missile was selected first.

“Burnthrough!” The AEWC, Bluebell, reported as the range whittled down to three-hundred and forty miles. “Targets reacquired, OCI handshake’s on!” A solid line of contacts from screen edge to screen edge occupied the maximum gimbal in either direction of her radar once Bluebell’s own transmitted the information to her datalink. As the range decreased to three hundred, her own radar was able to corroborate the information. She reported the burnthrough, and in time the rest of the flights under the AEWC’s controls did as well, as the datalink passed targeting assignments, automatically prioritizing, categorizing, and communicating shot assignments to each aircraft for efficient engagement.

“Two-seventy-five!” Hare called the ranging readout aloud from the rear. Cluskie could see her assigning each of her six missiles an individual targets, red arrowheads boxed in white.

“Two-sixty!” In green diamonds spread across her HUD the bombers appeared as the distance decreased incredibly. Every twenty seconds, the range decreased ten miles.

“Two-fifty, two fourty-!” The Captain’s finger flexed over the trigger as the range moved closer and closer- before green lights flashed on the rim of the canopy, and the words “LAUNCH” appeared in the HUD.

“In range!”

“Knives 1-1, Fox Three!” Her finger constricted, and in sequence, a two-second separated series of metallic thunks vibrated into the supersonic Lynx airframe. Each marked the launch of a one-and-a-half million dollar MUA-180 ERIS missile, which separated and ignited its booster accelerator as it arced upwards and aways from the aircraft. Each aircraft in succession hurtled a sextet of these missiles into the air, storming forward and lighting their ramjet sustainers as the missiles added another three thousand knots to the rate of closure. Fourty-eight Lynxes cleared their pylons of two-hundred and eighty-eight missiles in the span of thirty seconds- and just over two minutes after the first launch, the results played in the open tapestry of air and display screen.

Radar tracks were dropped from her screen as if the heavenly hand had reached out to swat them down. 800-pound missiles screaming in at Mach 4 plunged into the bombers from above, sending cones of shrapnel towards fuselages and wings. Just within sight on the rapidly approaching horizon, bright flashes of light, small dots of smoke, turned into trails on a line over a hundred miles wide. Detonations tore wings from roots and sliced fuselages in half as the white forms of bombers engulfed in fire and flame. The first combat performance of the ERIS missile was phenomenal- of two hundred and twenty-two contacts, only twenty three survived the salvo, rapidly decluttering Cluskie’s scope as they turned into spiraling formless messes during their seven-and-a-half mile trip down to the sea. Hare called out each hit as they occurred, her voice climbing as excitement filtered into each call.

“Splash track.. Splash two.. Splash three… four’s trashed it.. Five’s down! Six, history! Salt, we’re forty from CAIM range!” The minute it took to cover that range felt like forever, the captain’s eyes narrowed as she watched the range tick down as the remaining bombers came into range. The southern flight from Kaha- 71 Naval Fighter Squadron-, slightly further ahead than her flights, took the glory, however, expending their CAIM missiles at maximum range. Twenty-four missiles were targeted at twenty-three targets, and the number remaining after a ninety-second flight time was in the single digits. Hers was next in range, and one of the other Knives flights fired first as the skinnier missile leaped from its rail into a forward arc. Two other jets joined in, before she ordered fire to be held across the net- Her flight heeded, but the one arrayed to her east conveniently misheard the order in the cacophony of combat and launched twelve seconds after the prior shot. She opened her mouth behind her mask but held her tongue, her eyes refocusing on the immediacy of the threat ahead. The result, however, was expected- twenty-four missiles converged on what was five minutes ago half of the Kaskaidan Strategic Force’s arsenal of bombers and blew them out of the sky.

The jets, observing an empty radar screen ahead of them, eased out of afterburner as the net hung silent for a few moments, only the momentary beeps indicating far-distant AEWC aircraft flicking their radars on, observing for contacts.

“All players, this is AEWC Horus. Scope is clean, Raid One is splashed. I say again, Raid One is splashed!”
Cluskie, finally allowing herself to breathe, glanced almost instinctively in the mirror mounted to her canopy. Her RIO had slid her mask off and was grinning- holding her three middlemost fingers above her head in an X, a trademark greeting of the Black Knives. The Captain felt a wave of relief wash over her as she leaned fully back into her seat, the cheers and shouts of excitement and relief over the squadron frequency breaking all forms of decorum. That was until she heard the familiar opening notes of a classic Merrie work come through the interflight frequency. Her head turned towards the source aircraft, the one flown by Dubna, who simply offered her a pair of rock-on hand expressions before she relented and let the autopilot kick on.

“Travelling in a fried-out combi;”
“On a dusty trail in south Alexandrie”
“I met some Kaskie, he made me nervous,
“But I kicked his ass out to the distance, and he said;”
“Do you come from a land down under?”
“Where warm winds blow and ships sunder?”
“Can’t you hear, can’t you hear the thunder?”
“You better run, you better take cover”


Tactical Actions Center, MRS Kaharoa, Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0800 LOCAL TIME
1 JOINT CARRIER TASK GROUP


The mood was similarly jubilatory in the war room of Kaha, with station controllers and warfare officers standing from their seats, cheering and clapping. Both the group operations officer and air ops officer wore a patently smug expression, while Admiral Celi watched the forward line of Lynxes, now some five-hundred miles distant from the carrier, loop around to return for the ship. They had full right to be- putting aside the fact that they had won the right to see tomorrow by ducking every single missile, they had delivered perhaps the most critical counterstrike to the Kaskaidan Union since the war’s beginning by knocking out well over half of its well-feared bomber fleet. No doubt they’d be seeking vengeance after that one, but they had one less arm to hit them with.

“You’ll get a promotion for that one, Markay;” Celi remarked with some pride as he turned to the operations officer who had the idea of a forward AEWC scouting. The man tried to hide some pride in a growing smile, but he turned to shake the Admiral’s hands. “Thank you, sir.”

The Admiral’s attention then turned to the air operations officer, who was already standing ready to receive his orders. Stood beside him was the Captain, who had finally yelled at his crewmen to settle down- there was still quite a bit of work ahead of them.

“All right, gentlemen, we’ll keep the Wasps up for air cover for starters, but let’s start recovering our aircraft, get the fleet into the wind. Lynxes first. They’ll be thirsty, so make sure recovery keeps a tight interval till’ we’ve got ‘em below decks. We’ll keep the Tritons up for recovery tanking.”

The two men nodded, taking their assignments as they quickly took to microphones to coordinate. Celi turned to Captain Markay with a relaxed smile. “Captain, I can put you in charge while I go take a smoke break, aye? Don’t let her sink.”

“Aye aye, sir.”

EN ROUTE TO RECOVERY ZONE, 1 JONCARTAKGRU- 18NOV24, 0900 LOCAL TIME
6 CARRIER AIR GROUP- 14 NAVAL FIGHTER SQUADRON "BLACK KNIVES" - KNIVES 1-1/KNIVES LEAD


The hour-long flight back to the carrier was a leisurely one. The frequency had quieted down from the initial celebration as the pilots of the two carrier air groups’ Lynx squadrons prepared themselves for what was doubtless going to be a busy recovery session. The recovery vectors Siren hovering above the fleet organized flights based on their fuel remaining for priority to land, and with twelve four-ship flights of Lynxes alone to structure- six for each carrier, they certainly had their hands full. The extended range in which they’d caught the bombers meant they were particularly low on fuel, making expeditious recovery a necessity, and the airborne controllers did their best with the space and time they had to minimize holding or loiter patterns as much as feasible. As one of the first flights off of Enterprise, Cluskie’s was one of the first slated to recover.

“Knives One flight, this is Grimm, entering the CCA descend and maintain angels eight, proceed bulls two five niner for three fourty-four and expect further vectors direct initial.”

“Knives One flight.” Acknowledging with her callsign, her RIO did the work of hand signals for the flight, as she waved her hands inwards, then extended her right hand as far as it could in the cockpit before holding her right elbow with her left and letting it drop horizontal. The three other Lynxes in the flight took to the symbols without comment- Cluskie’s own wingman, sat on her left wing, shifted beneath and behind her to come to her right as the other two slid out to allow for room. They then closed the formation and lowered their tailhooks. From here, all the flight’s instructions would translate from Cluskie’s command to her RIO, who translated them wordlessly by hand signal. For the most part, the pilots knew what to expect- despite the lack of radio calls, this type of carrier approach was their bread and butter.

Within a few more minutes, the southern escorts of the joint carrier group came into sight, and the Lynxes tucked their wings back and accelerated to 350 knots for the overhead break into the landing pattern.

A colored signal-lamp from the flight deck gave her the approval to commence as the flight came within five miles aft of the carrier’s starboard side.

“Everything’s looking good for the break, skip, hook’s down, speed’s on, alt’s on..” The RIO read over the landing checklist. “How’s the deck look?”

She glanced ahead to quickly look over the deck space- only to see the carrier had entered a heaving turn to the left, turning hard away from her with an eyebrow raised before a radio transmission crackled over her headset.

“99, Specter Marshal, signal is delta, discontinue all approaches and proceed to the holding stack! Fleet is under submarine attack!”

Her jaw dropped.
18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0934 LOCAL TIME

KASKAIDAN UNION ARMED FORCES
KASKAIDAN UNION NAVY, SUBMARINE "MAE HWAN"


A powerful ship.
A powerful weapon.
A powerful target.

That was what Kah Mirae had sought. That was what she would soon be rewarded with. They had shadowed their target for hours, now - her appetite had been whetted with the bounty they would be rewarded with once they struck. Her target was Kaharoa, her target was a carrier, her target was the whale her ancestors had once sought after. They had struck at the beast with harpoon and cannon, she would strike with torpedoes and will. They had failed, and been brought into military life - she would not, and would reach prosperity for her people and her family. It would be an elegant victory, one that brought her the glory she had sought.

A target upon which rode many people.
A precise eye as the hand grasped the button.
A sprinkling of faith.

It was a formula, a recipe to perfection. She was a hunter, stalking a dragon to its lair after killing and devouring its minions. Meridon’s ability to resist her strike was degraded, their nation as a whole was degraded by their association with beasts. Her ship, her crew, was 134 souls. Her target, her whale, was 5,200 souls. Even if they died under the cruel waves, they would secure a victory beyond comparison. Even if they only damaged the ship, and not those upon it, they would succeed - though that was beautifully unlikely. It was a simple equation.

She grinned. She couldn’t help herself. She could cry with joy, scream with the ecstasy of the hunt - she had always believed that God made a mistake when He formed the Wild Hunt, or the Márta Fiáin, or the Chasse Sauvage, or however you wanted to call it - for how could the ecstasy of hunting be anything but divine. But instead she smiled. The rest of the bridge wasn’t smiling, of course - they did not possess her virtue, her will, but they could be saved through the performing of deeds - they were her hands, grasped upon the harpoon. So she smiled unreservedly as they got closer. It was the biggest smile she had made in decades.

She smiled unreservedly as they lined up the shot. It took a precise eye to kill a whale, you had to pierce the blubber in such a fashion that it bled. Whales bled profusely, a stream of crimson that covered the sea and made the reflection of the hunter into that of the beast. Her target would not bleed in such a fashion, but that was fine - she would see the nation it belonged to bleed. Where was she? Oh, yes - the fashion she spoke of was before explosive harpoons, of course, which she supposed had more direct comparisons to her work. But she had always found them boring - they were tools of industrial death. Those who used them did not need a precise eye, they just needed to be able to see the Whale. It devalued her hands, the hands of her ancestors - and that was just a shame. A disgusting shame. Not enough of a disgrace to keep the smile off of her face, though it caused it to waver a moment.


She smiled unreservedly as the torpedoes launched. As they flew through the water like the arrows of Luxovius. She smiled unreservedly as they struck, tearing holes into the skin of the Whale. She chuckled as she saw the first bodies fall into the blackening sea. She had been wrong - her Whale could bleed. It bled men and oil, a mix of black and red which she imagined made the sea almost match the crimson her ancestors had seen. Was there anything that could prove more concretely how beautiful the world was? Truly she was blessed.

Tactical Actions Center, MRS Kaharoa, Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0935 LOCAL TIME
1 JOINT CARRIER TASK GROUP


“Torpedoes in the water! Torpedoes in the water! Bearing two-seven zero at 30,000 yards!”

“What in the fuck?! How in the high hell did one get through the fucking picket?!” Captain Markay was in disarray, the elation of a victory sucker-punched by the appearance of six chevrons on his display, tracking towards the formation at fourty-five knots. A submarine- Kaskaidan, Arcadian, he didn’t know which- had gotten into launch range of the carriers without their notice.

“I don’t know, sir! Sonar on the Lahaina only got a faint signal on launch, they’re engaging with COSROs now!”

“Get the antisub choppers up from both decks to prosecute! Find that fucking thing and sink it!”

What had remained a cohesive, circular formation of ships quickly heaved into a barely-ordered cacophony as each tried his best to balance evasion of the imminent activation of the torpedoes’ seekers with maintaining speed and distance from other ships.

The Sea Heron sub-hunting helicopters spinning up on the decks of both carriers had to grapple with the immense tilt of the deck as their engines were started- a two-ship composed of helicopters from the destroyers Ohawe and Sonoda passed alongside starboards as they aimed to cover the distance between the submarine’s last known location,their rotor wash making wake across the open sea. The Taga-class frigate Lahaina was already at full steam from her picket location to close range with the contacts- as the first helicopters approached her from aft, her amidships VLS opened, a pair of COSRO antisubmarine rockets arcing past her bow towards the last known position of the submarine

That would do little good, however, for the warships targeted.
18 NOVEMBER 2024, 0950 LOCAL TIME

KASKAIDAN UNION ARMED FORCES
KASKAIDAN UNION NAVY, SUBMARINE "MAE HWAN"


She had continued to smile even as the Meridonians attempted to respond - they were trapped like fish in a barrel by the anti-submarine munitions. That was fine, they had won. Some of them had wanted to evacuate - cowardice had no place on a ship, though she had no way to reprimand them aside from verbally. That was a mistake, she would remember to bring a pistol next time. Besides, trying to escape was pointless - there was nowhere to flee. There was no immersion equipment aboard her ship, nor were there forces who would care enough to pick them up.

They swam swiftly, trying to evade the hail of detonations - but it was of no use. So she kept grinning, it was unsightly for a corpse to show sorrow. They kept trying to evade - but it was of no use. The back of the submarine blew open as a torpedo struck, and she had a moment to realize such before she was no more. Her last thoughts were of the beauty of the detonation.

Tactical Actions Center, MRS Enterprise, Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 1000 LOCAL TIME
1 JOINT CARRIER TASK GROUP


“Lahaina’s reporting Sierra 43 as scratched! We’ve still got six torpedoes inbound, range is 10,000 yards!”

The TAC on Enterprise, though she and her escorts were further in the formation from the submarine contact, was no less hectic, attempting to coordinate its own fuel-starved airwing- the first flight of which was already sent into the holding pattern as the carrier turned dramatically in its own defense, one hundred thousand tons of steel and machinery hard-drifting over the ocean surface. At the center of the room was the second-hand man of the entire group in Commodore James McDowell, who watched the attack play out over the digitized display screen.

“Get me the topside optics! Now!” McDowell barked as one of the optronics units mounted on Enty’s forward bridge was brought onto the displays, swiveled forward towards the forms of her sistership. Her escorts had made a wide berth.

“Range is now three thousand! Two thousand… one…!”

The entire bridge fell silent as the torpedoes closed the range, the heavy carrier unable to possibly outrun them. And then they struck.

One hit directly head onto the bow as a pillar of water washed atop the front edge of the flight deck. Two more came in starboard midships, with a fourth detonating just aft and below her keel. Flame and smoke leaped from her immediately as screams came in from her over radio before the transmissions were quickly silenced like a deathly wind had swept them away. The impossibly large carrier’s rear bucked upwards as the rear torpedo’s impact sent it slightly out of the water, bending the keel as she came crashing back down onto the surface. Her propulsion was knocked out in an instant and the heaving carrier came to a halt, the creased form of her hull sliding adrift as flames began to jump from her opened hangar doors and bow.

“Multiple impacts! Multiple impacts on Kaha! We can’t get a hold of her- we’re gonna pull up alongside!”

Just as McDowell prepared to take up the microphone, another plume of water exploded off on the camera’s edge- one of Kaharoa’s destroyer escorts took a hit directly bow on, flame, foam and fumes pouring over the hull in a wreath of ashen grey. When she sailed through, she was not aflame, but her once-sharp bow had all the graceful angles of a balled up piece of paper.

“This is Alanstown, we’re hit! Still combat effective, propulsion OK! We’re maneuvering clear of the carrier!”

“Saints above..” Enty’s captain cursed before his worried gaze turned towards the Commodore . “..Sir, not to distract, but we’re definitely going to need to start landing aircraft. Permission to bring her into the wind and do so?”

“Granted;” McDowell answered as he finally brought the transceiver to his lips. “This is Specter Base, taking over for Damper. Have the two undamaged destroyers come alongside the carrier to assist in casualty care and damage control immediately, all other vessels form a cordon for air and submarine defense.”

So much good that last one did them, he couldn’t help but think. All he could do was manage as best as he could, as the carrier quickly turned itself back towards the wind to begin landing aircraft. The order was given to re-commence landing in the background as the Commodore turned towards a nearby face- he didn’t even bother to check who it was. “You, get the Tritons we have available landed and spotted for an immediate area antisubmarine sweep.”
As he watched the undamaged destroyers near the sister-carrier begin to maneuver alongside her, he clenched his fist alongside his side as his heart wrenched within him. In the end, they’d gotten the last laugh after all.

Flight deck, MRS Enterprise, Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 1647 LOCAL TIME
1 JOINT CARRIER TASK GROUP


Where the flight deck of the carrier Enterprise wasn’t packed with parked and tied-down airplanes awaiting transport to the hangar, now that her recovery cycle had been completed, it was filled with pilots and airwingers watching from every available spot topside, and ship’s crew from anywhere else. Captain Cluskie stood off of the ladder of her Lynx, watching from beyond her wingtip at the low-sat form of the fleet carrier off in the distance. Kaha had stopped burning some hours ago, the smoke from her hulls paler and thinner with each passing hour.

The jubilatory mood of the air wing on their way back had vanished, though by now much of the danger had passed. With the Bannocks airfield out of range and out of service, nearly the entirety of Kaharoa’s nearly hundred plane-strong air wing had conducted a mass ditching in the waters south of where the fleet was holding its position. Enty’s own were lucky by comparison, losing two Lynxes to fuel starvation. With the submarine threat mitigated, the helicopters were instead busy rescuing the hundreds of floating crewmen in the frigid waters, their grey-shaped fuselages making round-trips to deposit them on the Ryszanan cruiser Visby, who had the most excess room in the fleet at least for the moment.

She glanced off to her side as she saw Hare comforting Pickles, who had received through the grapevine that his girlfriend was among an increasingly large tally of sailors killed aboard the Kaharoa. As for her, the expression on the air group commander’s face was grim. Played on repeat was the words of the Heron pilot earlier this morning, like prophesied warning, now come to haunt her.

She would not have time for her own grieving.

“Captain;” a man’s voice came from behind her, a sharply-dressed Lieutenant who snapped a salute. “The Commodore is requesting your presence in the command bridge conference room.” She turned as he said this, allowing her feet to hit the flight deck beneath her and jolt some feeling back into her form. The junior officer looked no less happy to be here at this moment than her. “..If you would, ma’am.”

**

“I don’t believe anyone in this room needs much of a recap of the goods and the bads of today. There’ll be time for review and for grief, and it isn’t now.”

She found herself seated alongside a table of other officers, including the ship’s captain and a number of fleet deputy officers who were now composing the ad-hoc formation of a new command staff. At its head was the Commodore McDowell, whose expression was as fatigued as it was grim. He looked like he’d been awake forty hours.

“Admiral Celi, Captain Markay the group operations officer, and Captain Fairfax, the CAG for Kaha’s air wing, are all dead. The group air operations officer, Captain Williams, is alive, but he’ll be out of action in the medical bay. Casualties on Kaha are.. still being tallied, but as of the current count we’ve about five hundred dead and another thousand in various states of wounding. As for Kaharoa herself..” The Commodore exhaled.

“Her propulsion is gone entirely, including two of her screws. Her bow is mangled, and her crew had to counterflood her port side to prevent her from capsizing. The gash in her hull is too large to patch and she cannot make power with her reactors, but she’s afloat and stable for the time being. One of her auxiliary generators is able to be run, and two of her escort destroyers are supplying additional power. The problem is that they know we’re here and we cannot afford to be sitting ducks this far north. Without her airwing, she’s not going to be able to defend herself either.”

Cluskie knew the next words on his lips, and closed her eyes as she heard them.

“Once we are able to offload her wounded and essential supplies, specifically air-to-air munitions and sonobuoys, the Kaharoa will be scuttled.”

The table shifted uncomfortably at the news, with the captain of Enterprise immediately launching to her feet. “You’re telling me we can’t spare a single destroyer to tow her, sir?!”

“It took us a week to get up here at full speed, and we ran into a half-dozen subs- a single destroyer dragging a crippled carrier will take three times as long on a good day. We still need to remain on station while that convoy is still en-route to Yuldo- and there’s no guarantee she’ll be able to sail even under tow. Her back is broken.”

The Captain seemed in disbelief but allowed himself to come back to his seat in a conflicted concession as the rest of the table sat in uncomfortable silence for a few moments longer.

“We allowed too much focus to be taken off of our antisubmarine operations. This will not be able to happen again. Captain Cluskie, know this was a failure at the task group level and will be rectified thus.”

“Commodore, this was a failure at multiple levels;” she finally spoke as her eyes leveled at the table. “Yours, mine, the planning staff. We let adrenaline get the jump of us to the detriment of rationality. We can’t let it happen again.”

The Commodore simply nodded, silently. “Once she’s slipping beneath, we’ll set off and maintain station on about this longitude. In the next day or two, the convoy will safely make port, no thanks to those bombers. Then, we make for Seuria, where we’ll have our work cut out for us, but for now let’s save who we can. Understood?”

The room filled itself with glances, but the consensus was the same. Chairs pushed in, and hands set about their work.

Two hours later, as the last traces of sunlight began to trace brilliant orange streaks across the azure beyond, what crew could be mustered were gathered topsides on all ships of 1 Joint Carrier Task Group as buglers took to the highest railings aboard. The Last Post was played, a tone normally reserved for funerals and the retiring of the colors. Still proudly from the stricken carrier’s bridges flew the national and naval ensigns. Her heavy form began to slip aft-first beneath the water in grace, as hands saluted and tears were stealthily wiped from eyes.

At 18:55, the Sistine-class fleet carrier’s bow finally slipped beneath the waves, and the destroyers about her grave slowly, reverently, began to steam away.

Air group ready room, MRS Enterprise, Northern Ocean- 18 NOVEMBER 2024, 2000 LOCAL TIME
1 JOINT CARRIER TASK GROUP


Cluskie’s hands gripped the podium where she had been nervously standing at sixteen hours ago. The fact that all the same faces were still here was no relief to her, since there was half a thousand on the now-struck carrier that could not say the same. She didn’t even know if those airwingers had successfully ditched.

“It’s been a long day.” She spoke to the room, but really she just felt like she was admitting a truth to herself. “When all things are said and done, despite what’s happened..” She paused, and felt a searing pain in her heart, as if a branding iron had been shoved into her ribcage, biting her lip to the point of blood. “Everyone in this room did their jobs to their utmost.”

Except herself. She should have said something. She should have spoke up, she knew the submarine coverage was bound to be degraded. She felt filthy to include herself with her subordinates. Yet she continued, because she wasn’t speaking for her own sake.

“I know none of you want to hear a lecture, so I won’t give one. I don’t think anyone here needs one. We might be down, but we’re not out. We have this ship, we have our fleet, and we have eachother. That’s all we need. The fliers from Kaha- those that can still fly- will be coming aboard in the next day so we can maximize airframe usage. They won’t have much else to do in the meantime. There’s a lot of work ahead of us- but we get up when we trip.”

Her palms whitened as she gripped the podium, making her gaze go past it to the crowd beyond her. “Get some well-earned rest, eat some chow. Relax and do what you need to do to take care of yourselves. Tonight, we’re taking stock, but tomorrow, we’re getting back to doing what we do best, and that’s kicking the squidfucking, frogfucking shitstains of Kistavich into the afterlife. It’s only proper we return the hospitality we’ve been shown in double.”

There was no raucous applause, but a slight energetic shuffle in the crowd, as if a spark before a fire. It wouldn’t catch tonight. Cluskie smiled nevertheless- it was honest, and that was enough.

“..Dismissed.”

Next

Advertisement

Remove ads

Return to International Incidents

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: Takhur

Advertisement

Remove ads